Skip to main content

Full text of "Fragments of Philo Judaeus"

See other formats




M^nvu ^* Sage 

1891 / / 

M,. ^11A3. Z.../L. 

Cornell Universny Liorary 
PA 4268.Z5 1886 

Fragments of Phi),o,,,J"t!ae"S ( 

3 1924 026 678 130 .i... 

Date Due 


I 8 I960 H 



' C/7/(^i 




U. S. A. 


NO. 23233 




aonDon: 0. J. CLAY & SOJSTS, 



■ EcipjtJ : F. A. BROCKHAUS. 










\^AU Eights reserved.'} 


•"I III 



r I "1HIS little book may perhaps be described most succinctly as 
-■- scaffolding for tbe next edition of Philo. It has often been 
a regret to me that, especially in England, this great writer has 
been so slenderly prized, and I well remember the indignation 
with which I first read the sentences in Liddon's Bampton Lec- 
tures in which he is described as " only a thoughtful, not insin- 
cere, but half-heathenized believer in the Revelation of Sinai, 
groping in a twilight which he has made darker by his Hellenic 
tastes." Nor was the feeling diminished when one found that in 
depreciating so great- a writer the theologian too often had as 
companions the philosopher and the historian, and that no one 
has in recent times arisen to illustrate towards the indifferent 
or superficial student the Philonean maxim that the wise man 
is the ransom of the foolish. Perhaps we may yet find that we 
have carried bricks for some such master-builder. 

With regard to the book itself, it will be noticed that it is 
published at the expense of the Syndics of the University Press 
and with the excellence of mechanical workmanship which charac- 
terises that famous establishment. But for the assistance thus 


rendered it is doubtful whether the book would ever have seen 
the light. 

Its dimensions have been carefully limited by avoiding the 
useless insertion of various readings in the texts employed which 
promised faithfully to lead nowhere, and by the removal of some 
matters which would have been interesting if they could have 
been compressed within a reasonable space. For example, my 
first intention was to combine the fragments of Josephus with 
my Philo Collection, and I had also done some work upon the 
problem (not wholly an unimportant one) of the genealogical rela- 
tions of the various MSS. and Collections of Parallels. Upon 
second thoughts all of this has been removed. 

Finally, whatever of excellence or accuracy is to be found 
in the following pages is largely due to the co-operative cri- 
ticism of friends whose sympathy and encouragement I highly 
prize, though I have been ashamed to carve their scholarly 
names upon so slight a sapling. 

J. R. H. 

Clabe College, 
June, 1886. 



THE manuscript described in the following pages drew my attention The MS. is 
in the summer of 1884 when I was occupied in the examination oi^^°^^l^_ 
some of the treasures of the National Library at Paris. It was exposed to lels " 
view in one of the upright eases (armoire xvii.) of the Galerie Mazarine, 
adjacent, if I remember rightly, to the celebrated Codex Ephraemi Syri, 
the Codex Claromontanus of S. Paul and the Coislin Octateuch. The 
ticket attached to it intimated that it was a volume of "Sentences des 
Saints P^res." As the book was in uncial Greek characters of the ninth 
century, and adorned with interesting marginal pictures, and was ap- 
parently unpublished, I determined to examine it carefully. The first somewhat 
impression upon my mind was that this was the Codex Rupefucaldinus of Qo|g*^^„. 
the Parallela Sacra of S. John Damascene, a manuscript of which Tischendorf pefucaldi 
had given a notice in the preface to the eighth edition of his New Testament, Tischen- 

citinsf it under the form Dam. p'"'- °°^- If this were the case the manuscript ^°^ *°'^ 

. „ . . 1 Leqmen 

would have been mterestmg not only on account of its nch collection of refer, 

biblical and patristic excerpts, but as being of such antiquity that, as 
Scrivener remarks in his Introduction to the Criticism of the New Testa- 
ment (p. 420), it could be referred to the same century as the father whose 
work it contains. An examination however of the text of S. John Da- 
mascene's Parallels, as edited by Lequien, shewed that this supposition could 
not be verified'. Lequien's text (which has been reproduced in Migne 
Patrologia Qrceca xcv. XCVI.) is based upon a MS. in the Vatican Library, 
tp which he has appended a few readings and foot-notes from the Codex 
Rupefucaldinus. Finding the diversity between these two texts to be 
remarkable, he reprinted a portion of the additional Patristic matter of the 

latter MS. under the title Parallela Rupefucaldina. What was interesting and even 

more like 

^ It will be shewn later on that it must, Cod^ Eup. which is a totally different book. 

however, be the MS. of which Tischendorf Scrivener's note must also be corrected, as far 

speaks, though he has confounded it with the as relates to that Codex. 


the MS. in the examination of Lequien's text by the side of the Paris manuscript 

formed the '^^^ *^® obvious diversity of the latter from either of Lequien's copies. It 

basis of ^ approached however more nearly to the Vatican copy than to the other. 

text. I determined therefore to read the MS. through with the printed text, 

SuehMSS. and especially to note any additional matter that might be found in it. 

tainvalu- Some of the results of this collation, especially as regards the text of 

able ex- Philo, are contained in the following pages. An exact edition of S. John 

from lost Damascene's Parallels is however not a matter of such request as to make 

anU^xtV ^* worth while to print variants collected from nearly 800 pages of uncial 

Greek; still it seems to me that although the general interest in Patristic 

texts is but slight in the present century, the extracts which the 

volume contains of sub-apostolic writings and a few of the biblical 

variants might be acceptable to those who are engaged in editing the 

Septuagint, the New Testament, and the Ante-Nicene Fathers. 

It is proper to state that Lequien seems to have been perfectly aware of 

the existence of other copies, since he notes in the preface " In Bibliotheca 

and there etiam Medicea perinde exstat Parallelorum codex ordine alphabetico digestus, 

of^t^^'' Vaticano non in totum ahsimilis ; sed in quo Patrum sententise media parte 

yetunex- truncatse, non integrse nee ad longum referuntur. Adduntur insuper hinc 
amined. . .. „ . , , ., . t t^ 

mde e scnptoribus proianis symbolse, contra quam sibi loannes Damascenus 

proposuerat'." This MS. is fully described and the most important con- 
clusions deduced from it with regard to early gnomologies in Curt Wachs- - 
muth's Griechische Florilegien. 

Lequien also notes that readings from a MS. of Parallels preserved at 
Venice were communicated to him by Banduri, and that this MS. was older 
than his own Vatican copy. This MS. must be the one described by Mont- 
faucon in his Italian Diary (p. 36 Eng. Trans.). " We spent the afternoon in 
viewing the Grecian Archbishop of Philadelphia's MSS. I took notice 
among his MSS. ... a vellum book of an excellent character and the 
eleventh century, St John Damascene's Parallels and other pieces of his." I 
suppose this copy now to be in the Nanian Library. And there must be 
many copies of this collection of quotations in the different European 
libraries, which would repay an examination ^ 

1 Migne 95, eol. 1037. but 112 miUim. . . . (Jacobins de St HonorS, de 

2 E.g. in M. Omont's Catalogue des Mann- Paris)." 

scrita Greos de BruxeUes, p. 15 : Several other copies will be found described 

" 32 (11836) S. Joannis Damasceni Senten- in the following pages. 
tisB . . . . xm' siSole Bombyoin, 171 feuillets, 165 

ON COD. REQ. 923. ix 

In the same connexion it should be added that in Cod. Coislin. 20 there 
are at the beginning two leaves written in sloping uncials of the ninth 
century which evidently belonged at one time to a Volume of Parallels. 
My attention was drawn to these by Dr Hort. They seem to have been 
first noticed by Dr Burgon, who however described them wrongly as frag- 
ments of the Septuagint. (His note is ' Bound up with it (Coislin. 20) are 
some leaves of the LXX. of about the vilith century.' Last Twelve Verses 
p. 229 n.) 

The question arises here as to what has become of the Codex E-upe- The Codex 
fucaldinus to which Tischendorf and Lequien refer'. Its name indicates that osSafnus 
it once belonged to Cardinal Rochefoucauld ; and Lequien affirms that the is now at 
copy was presented by him to the library of the Jesuit fathers in Paris. It ham. 
must then have disappeared at the dispersion of that library, which brought 
many MSS. into English collections ; after some labour and enquiry, in which 
I had the invaluable assistance of the ever-courteous M. Omont of the 
National Library, I received iuformation that the book had passed into 
Sir Thomas Phillips' library at Middle-Hill and was now to be found in the 
possession of his son-in-law, Mr Fenwick of Cheltenham. The number of 
this MS. in the Phillips Collection is 1460 = Meerman 94 ; a charge of one 
pound per diem is made to all persons who collate in this library, and this 
renders prolonged or careful study impossible for the majority of scholars ; 
one can hardly say that it makes the books accessible to any. 

This identification being made, we must remove the confusion which 
arises from a statement made by Pitra to the effect that the MS. was to be 
found at Oxford. For this MS. is the Codex Claromontanus from which 
Halloix edited a long passage from Justin Be Besurrectione in his life of 
Justin, and a collection of fragments of IrensBus in his life of that father. 
Lequien expressly states, p. 730, that Halloix edited these fragments "quse 
oum ejusdem S. Martjris operibus edita non sunt, sed seorsim a Petro 
Halloixio, cum haec accepisset ex eodem Codice Rupefiicaldino^" : while 
Grabe, on the other hand, Spicilegium ii. 167, refers the passages to Cod. 
Claromontanus. It is, therefore, unfortunate that Pitra should speak in Anal. 
Sac. ii. XXI. as if the Codex were at Oxford "Visus est (sc. Cod. Coislin. 276) 

• There seems to be a general opinion that tigsten cod. Eupef. der Sacr. Parall. auf dessen 

it is lost : for example, in a recent number of Bedeutung de Lagarde mehrfach hingewiesen, 

the Theologische Literatnrzeitung (Oct. 31, hat leider auch Zahn nicht wieder aufspuren 

1885, col, 534), Neumann remarks (reviewing konnen." 

Zahn'sSvfppUmentum Clementinum) "Den wich- " Cf. Halloix. Script, Eccles. Or. ii. 299. 

H. b 


eadem continere quam Damasceni Parallela ex codice Claromontano, nunc 
Oxoniensi, pervulgata." 

The following is the description given of Cod. Rupef. in the Catal. Cod. 
MSS. Coll. Claromontani: 

"No. 150. Codex membranaceus in fol. majori constans foliis 300, xi 
circiter seculo exaratus quo continentur S. loannis Damasceni Eclogse sen 
Parallelorum exeerptiones cum earum indice quae non occurrunt in editione 
Michaelis le Quien (circa medium hujus codicis octo insunt folia chartacea 
in quibus manu recenti supplentur quES in eo desiderabantur)." 

The identity of the Claromontane and Rupefucald Parallels is suspected 
by Lightfoot in his recent edition of the Ignatian Letters, vol. i. p. 210 
" Claromontanus, a MS. which seems closely to resemble the Rupefucal- 

So much having been premised with regard to the different copies, a few 
remarks must be made with regard to the general subject of Parallels. 
These ||Pa- We may I think dismiss the idea from our minds that these collections 
commonly are due solely to S. John Damascene. 

referred to jf j^q other evidence were forthcoming, the extreme unlikeliness of our 
Damascus finding SO many early copies (some of which themselves shew traces of being 
littirshow taken from earlier manuscripts) of the work of an eighth century father, would 
of reason, be noted at once. But there is other testimony : Lequien draws attention 
to the Scholia in the text of the Codex Rup., which fix the date of diges- 
tion of the book in the reign of the Emperor Heraclius\ There is one for 
instance (ed. Leq. p. 749) which comments on a passage in Ezekiel in the 
following manner: 

Sx<>^""'' TovTo KOL ij/juv Ik t(3v i/'/iere- BeveTOTrpd<nvoV ovojtjx, o eTrcflijKa/tcv laurots 

p<i>v a-vfxIlelSrjKev afJ.apTrjiJ,a.TU)V. Kavx^y/ia Koi c/SScXvx^ijyu.eV vtto xpiarov tov dyida-av- 

ydp /cat So|ao-/Aa TraVTOs yivovi )(pL<TTiavwv Tos T^/Jias Tu Oeito avTOV ovofjuiTi, tU ^eipas 

(TWTtjpLO^ o-Taujoos KoX 5; t,iari<ji6poi dvd- p.(.[i,iaix,p.iv(i>v irapi^oOtjcrav Koi ip,uiv6r](Tav. 
oracris virrjp^v ariva, 8ia to p.ep,iafi.iJi,ivov 

The writer is evidently alluding to the carrying off of the Cross of Helena 
into Persia by Chosroes, and he writes before the time when the sacred 
symbol had been recovered by the successful wars of Heraclius (that is, 
more than a century before the time of John of Damascus); reference is 

1 Hilgenfeld seems to assume that the MS. Heraolio I. (610—641) conscriptUs." Ev. sec. 
was actually written at this time : " Cod. Hebraos, etc. p. 63. 
Kupefucaldinus vel Claromontanus imperante 

ON COD. BEG. 923. 

also made to the blue and green factions which were then disturbing the Jolm of 
peace and undermining the stability of the empire (Qevero-irpdaivo'i). It is ^^y jj^^. 
clear, then, that the origin of the Sacra Parallela is to be sought at least as ever have 
far back as the third decade of the seventh century : and if this be so, the ed an 
most we can infer from the preface attributed to John Damascene in Codd. igjj?®""^ 
Vat. and Kup. is that as far as regards the Scriptural or Patristic matter 
he rearranged or augmented an earlier collection, and any profane quotations 
may have been absorbed from existing gnomologies. If we may hazard a 
conjecture we should say that the original matter was arranged alphabetically 
under different titles, so as to include all proper subjects in an order pro- 
ceeding from the creation of man to the day of death ; the title of the first 
series of extracts being 

A. TTcpi T-q's TOV dvdpiOTOv 7rXa<7Ca)s KoX KaracrKivrj^. 

and the last being 

O, irepl (Spas kol rj/jLepai; Oavarov ktc. 

and this must have been altered by John Damascene, something on the prin- 
ciple of Dogberry, 

"Write God first: for God forbid but that God should go before such 
villains" ; so that the book begins with the doctrine of the Trinity. 

A. irepl aiStou ^eoTijTos T^s aylas kol o/jLOovaiov TpiaSos. 

The question then arises as to whether any traces of John Damascene are 
found in our book. 

The margins of the book are filled with medallion portraits of persons An ao- 
of ecclesiastical manner and habit ; these are meant to represent the different anoeVith 
writers from whom quotations are made : and M. Bordier in his description of ■^°^° ^^: 
the Ornaments of Greek MSS. in the National Library alludes to the portrait found in 
of John Damascene as found in the volume. I have not however been able to °^^ Codex, 
verify his statement. 

M. Bordier 's observation runs as follows : 

"Pour Moise, ayant besoin d'un saint personnage invest! du 
caract^re sacerdotal, il peint un homme k barbe noire, portant sur la poitrine 
une dtole blanch^e om^e de deux croix rouges : pour un homme qui fut une 
partie de sa vie illustre dans le monde, Jean Damascene, il est en laique, vetu 
d'une toge et la tete ceinte d'un bandeau de perles, &c." 

But whether M. Bordier is right or wrong in this identification, it should 



be noticed that there is a single passage in which he is quoted. On f. 146 
we find 

lo) Moui/^ovp ex Tov v K€<j}. 'AJSvvaTov ivpidijvai Svo Tiva /xi; [8t]a</)epovTa 
a.\ki]\byv Kara ri. 

Now this John Munzur is the celebrated John of Damascus. Of. Suidas : 
'ladvi'rjt; 6 Aafj,aaKT}vo<; 6 iiriKXtjOel'; TAavcrovp and a number of other refer- 
ences collected by Leo Allatius in the Prolegomena prefixed to Lequien's 
edition of John of Damascus. The name itself is said by some to be the name 
of his father and by others to be an insulting cognomen attached to him by 
the Eraperor\ For a discussion of this point see the Prolegomena referred to. 
Especial attention should be paid to a quotation from Cedrenus in which 
he calls him 'Iwavvr)'; nova-)(p<; Koi irpea-^vTepo^ 6 ')(pvaopp6a<i 6 rov Mavaovp, 
for this quotation seems to shew that he is also spoken of as Monk and 
Presbyter. For this reason one would incline to believe that a connexion 
exists between John of Damascus and any florUegium bearing the name of 
John Monachus, John Presbyter or a compound of the two. (The cases in 
which such a title is added by a later hand are of course more doubtful.) 

The same conclusion as to the existence of Collections of Sacred Parallels 
earlier than John of Damascus is drawn in a somewhat different manner in a 
note at the beginning of the book by some former possessor or librarian. 
"Codex membr. litteris uncialibus nono ad minimum saec. scriptus quo 
continentur Parallela e variis Scripturae veterumque Ecclesise doctorum locis 
collectis nempe Ignatii, Clementis Romani et Alexandrini, Dyonisii Alexan- 
drini, Philonis, Josephi, Eusebii, Athanasii, Basilii, Gregorii, Chrysostomi, Nili, 
Evagrii et Maximi qui cum ssec. vi vixerit ssec. octavi revocandus videtur 
horumce Parallelorum scriptor, antiquior quippe Joanne Damasceno cui 
uberiora Parallela vulgandi noster hie auctor materiam prsebuit." 

A superior limit of time may of course be found in the latest author 
quoted: but it is doubtful whether Maximus does belong to the period 
assigned above, and I believe that he is rather regarded by some as a contem- 
porary of John Damascene. 

Cod. Beg. The following is a more extended list of the authors quoted : 

923 quotes a i- o, • ^ . /-, 

the follow- Apostoli bancti (= Ap. Const.). Basil. 

kE" Athanasius. Cassian (Abbas). 

authors. Athenodorus (Frater Gregorii). Chrysostom. 

' Cf. Langen, Johannes von Damaskus, p. 20. 

ON COD. BEG. 923. 

Clemens Rom. (= Clem. Hom.). 

Clemens Alex. 


Democritus (Philos.). 



Dionysius Axeop. 

Dionysius Alex. 

Doctrina Petri. 






Greg. Thaum. 

Greg. Naz. 

Greg. Nyss. 




Isidore Pelus. 

John Climacus. 



Marcus Diadochus. 



Moses (Abbas). 

'M.ovv^ovp Qlwdvvr)';). 


Philo Jud. 


Sancti Senes. 


Sextus Eom. (generally given 

as Sextrus). 

Theotimus Scythes. 
Theophilus Ant. 
Theophilus Episc. 


We shall probably be safe in regarding John of Damascus as the latest 
of the writers referred to: only one passage has been inserted from his 
•writings and that of a very trivial character. There is no necessity, how- 
ever, on account of this quotation, to regard the MS. as a collection of 
Damascene Parallels. 

We shall see presently that an important collection of Parallels in the 
Vatican Library bears the names of Leontius and John : and it is interesting 
to note that in Cod. Coislin. 294, which is a collection of Parallels, both the 
writers Leontius Damascenus and Joannes Mansur are quoted. It is probable, 
therefore, that Damascus is the real home of the Collection of Parallels from 
which successive editions and arrangements by different hands have been 

After I had finished my examination of the Paris MS., I discovered that Attention 
M. I'Abbd Martin had just published an account of it in his Description ousiy been 
Technique des Manuscrits grecs relatifs au Nouveau Testament conserves dans drawn to 
les Bibliotheques de Paris. (Maisonneuve 1884.) In this he also printed a few by I'Abbg 
N. T. variants selected principally from the first 32 leaves of the Manu- ^^^^- 


script', and to the book itself he attached the name Codex Martinianus and 
the critical letter fl^, thus placing it among the Uncial texts of the New 
Testament. I see no objection to this as the book undoubtedly contains large 
portions of Scripture copied directly from early Uncials ; but on the other 
hand it should be noted that Dr Hort in his Introduction to N. T. thinks it 
best to class collections of parallels with Patristic authorities. If we adopt 
the suggestion of my friend I'Abb^ Martin, we may have to add at the same 
time several other MSS. of Parallels to the table of Uncial' texts of the N.T., 
a process which would require a good many alterations or expansions to be 
made in the notation of Tischendorf s critical apparatus. 

Two fragments of Justin were extracted from Cod. Reg. by the Bene- 
dictine editor of Justin, (Fragg. x, XV of Otto). The note on these passages 
(p. 396) added by the editor contains the important information that the 
MS. was brought (? in the eighteenth century) from Constantinople. " Repe- 
ritur etiam (fragmentum) in antiquissimo Codice Regio 923, paucis abhinc 
annis Constantinopoli allato, quo continentur Parallela, ex quibus non pauca 
S. Joannes Damascenus transtulit in sua." 

Nor should we omit to notice that an important fragment wrongly 
ascribed to Clem. Rom., but in reality from the Clem. Hom., is pointed out 
by Nolte as existing in Cod. Reg.' 
Brief de- Now let US proceed in order to the description of our MS, and the , 

oHheMS I'ssults derived from it in the New Testament and in Patristic literature. 
The MS. is a folio, with its text arranged, as will be seen from the 
attached facsimiles, in double columns, in lines about 36 to the column, 
and each line containing 13 — 15 letters. The size of the pages 14 inches 
by 9^*. The character is a sloping uncial of a period at least as early as 
the ninth century, although in some cases the script has been coarsely 
retraced, as in some lines of the first photograph, and deficient pages added 
by the hand of a later and more ignorant scribe. 

1 But what did the AbbS mean by citing the Par. Par. 
following as curious variants xappiv koX ef^s ' Nolte's note wiU be found in Theolog. 

(Acts vii. 1), KaroiKeT Kal tci i^s (Acts xvii. 24) ? Quartalschrift XLI. p. 276 (1859). " Fragment 

We can quite understand that "De ces va- vi. welches sich auch in cod. reg. Paris 923. 

riantes il y en a peu qui aient pour eUes Tap- f. 368 vers. sec. col. jedooh mit maniiigfachen 

pui des anoiens manusorits." Abweichungen findet, ist aus Homil. Clem. it. 

^ I have quoted the MS. uniformly as Cod. c. 11. entlehnt." Correct Nolte's reference to 

Eeg. : I should have preferred to write it Cod. f. 309, and cf. Lightfoot, Clement of Rome 

Parisiensis ; but it has to be quoted in a man- p. 217 and Appendix p. 460. 
ner similar to the copies of Lequien (Par. Vat. * More closely according to M. Bordier, 

and Par. Eup.) : now we cannot very well write 0,356 cm. x 0,265 cm. 

ON COD. BEG. 923. xv 

In many places there are instances of missing leaves either in Cod. Reg. 
or its ancestry. For instance the title given in Lequien 507 as e 13 breaks 
off in Eeg. at the close of the quotation from Eccli. xxvii. 29 at the bottom 
of i. 156 b. The MS. resumes again in e 21 (Leq. 520) in a quotation from 
Clement dv\dyKrjv. Reference to the order of titles in Reg. shews that the 
following subjects have been omitted : 

ff. Trepl iveSpivovTOi ctti^SouX^v tov ir\ij(ri'ov' on avTos e/iTrecreirat 
(the last extract only being lost) ; 

i'. irepl e/iTTopi'as* kol oti al Trepl to. ySttoTtKa evScXc^^cts d<TXp\iai a-vyx^ov(Tiv 
rjixtSv rr/v ^wijv koi diroampoviTi. t(3v oioivtW dyaOiov 

la'. Trepl ivvirviiav koX fiavTutav 

i^. irepl eKcnXTLUiv Kal dKovamv dp.aprqp.aTiav 

as far as the point indicated above in the quotation from Clement. 

The quaternions being numbered in the right-hand bottom corner of the 
first leaf, we have £ 151 marked with iff and f 158 with k, we should be 
inclined to infer that a single leaf was missing in this quaternion ; it is not, 
however, safe to draw a conclusion hastily in a MS. where the matter is so 
much displaced as in Reg., nor without measuring the compass of the omitted 
matter in Cod. Rup. 

It will be observed in the photographs that the writing is placed 
over the lines ruled by the scribe, a custom which accords with the date 
deduced from other considerations. 

Accents and breathiags are inserted with much irregularity, apparently 
by the first hand ; the accent in a diphthong is usually placed on the first 
letter. The scribe amongst other eccentricities often places a circumflex on 
the antepenultimate. When a preposition immediately precedes a noun, a 
single accent is sometimes placed upon the two words. 

Itacisms occur frequently of every kind. No MS. that I know affords 
a better opportunity for their study : I have generally contented myself 
with tacitly correcting them, as well as the accents. 

The abbreviations are those common to Biblical uncial MSS. of the 
period. Sometimes as many as three letters are built into a common 
symbol, e.g. the syllable nhn on f. 339 is made of two n's with a cross-bar 
between. A few tachygraphic signs such as that for rrjv, may be found. 
An apostrophus is sometimes found at the end of a proper name, as in 



the Codex Sinaiticus and other early documents. Thus on fol. 2 we have 
a^am', and in our photograph (248 a. 2. 1) 'aBpaam. 

The letters are remarkable for the fineness of the cross strokes, which 
makes many passages difficult to read rapidly: and a similar statement 
might perhaps have been made with regard to the exemplar from which 
the MS. was copied, seeing that there are frequent errors on the part of 
the copyist exactly similar to those into which his readers are likely to 
fall. The letters are well formed, the oval letters, e 9 o c, being much 
contracted horizontally, and as usual in MSS. of this class, e a with 
pronounced hooks. I has its form made by two strokes of the pen, but 
on the first facsimile we notice that an omitted I has been restored in 
the common form made by a single ductus. 

The punctuation marks are chiefly the high and low point, accom- 
panied by a final colon at the end of passages, i and y bave the double 
diacritical point. And I think that a case of interrogation mark may be 
found in the MS. (on fol. 15 b for instance). No cases as far as I know 
occur of iota subscript or ascript. 

The arrangement of the matter according to the index and where the 
disarranged portions of the book are readjusted, is first alphabetical, the 
various subjects being arranged under heads according to the leading word 
in a sentence : thus the first title is Tiepi dvOpmirov irXdaeox;, and begins 
the letter a. Each title is then illustrated first by extracts from the Old 
Testament, next from the New Testament, then from the leading Church 
fathers, and finally from Philo and Josephus. Occasionally sentences and 
gnomic sayings are introduced from the philosophers. 

Thus on the photograph of fol. 248 a, the extract on the left (line 10) 
begins with a statement written on a gold ground that the passage which 
follows is from a discourse tov dylov Bao-tXe/ov KarA irkeoveKTovvTcov (sic). 
This is followed by a new title on gold, 

Trepl 'irapa')(<op7)TiKwv koX eieiKTwv '6ti elprjviKbv Kal i|rui^o(/)eXe? tovto. 

And the first extract under the new title is indicated by the word 
Tevia-ecoii, and so on throughout the book, with few variations. 

The illuminations are the most striking feature of the whole book. 
The facsimile of fol. 248 a shews us first an ordinary ecclesiastical portrait 
hundreds of which occur, and which serve to represent the fathers quoted. 
This one, accordingly, must be Basil. 

The picture on the margin of the right-hand column represents the 

ON COD. BEG. 923. xvii 

battle between the herdsmen of Lot and Abraham, with plenty of sheep 
in the foreground. This is followed by a picture representing the con- 
ference between Abraham and Lot, and another shewing Abraham in the 
act of intercession for Sodom. 

The book must have been written first and illuminated after, for 
in our other facsimile over against a passage from S. John's Gospel 
concerning the true Vine, the artist has by oversight introduced an 
illustration of a totally different passage, namely the one in which the 
gardener appeals to his master to spare the unfruitful fig-tree yet 
another year. Unless indeed it should be that the tree represented is 
really a vine, in which case the scribe has fused the passages together in 
his mind. The attitude of the petitioning gardener is very pathetic! 

The whole series of illustrations is interesting, and some require no 
small skill in the interpretation. 

At the beginning of the book is a leaf of cursive writing of a con- 
siderably later date: it is written in two columns of 30 lines each, and 
bears something of the appearance of having been copied from an early 
bicolumnar uncial text'. The two columns of the verso are subjoined : 
Ipycov' <i)S SjyXoi koX ervrtv at ft.'kv 

Kol 7) Tov iraPPa- ovv tSv "^fiepSv 

Tov Trpoanjyopi- lySSojuaSes yev- 

a KaTOTravo'iv vtSeri rrjv irtvrqKO- 

ejSpaiKCds crr]imC- cm^v, KXrjrrjv [ayi-] [1. kA-i/tiji/] 

vovcra" el Si tis o.v Trap' avToTs ij- 

KoX i;i/'5jXoTepos ire- fxipav ai 8e t<3v 

pi TavTO Xoyos ifSv tov Im^ekai- 

aXXot <j>i\o(TO(j}ei- ov Trap' aiiTois o- 

Tcotrai'. 17 Ti/117 vofia^o/ievov, 

Be avTots ovK e- o/io«i)s y^s re a- 

V ij/icpais iJi.6vov <f>ea-iv expvra Koi 

dXXd Koi eU evULV 8ov\<ov eXevOepC- [1. SovXwv] 

Tous <{>6dvova-a. av Koi KTijo-euv 

17 ixev ovv T(3v ij- (ovrjTwv d.vax<^ 

luerepwv to crajS- (1. ij/iepwv) prjcriv KaOiepov- 

Pajov TOVTO 8rj <tl yap, ov yevqpA- 

To <rvi'«x<3s Ta- Tiav fwvov ov8e 

p' aVTOlS TlfI.<Oll,t- WpOJTOTOKUV a\- 

vov. Kaff o KoX 77 X' ^8v <"»' vV^P"" 

* Dr Hort identifies this passage as coming from Greg. Naz. Orat, xli. § 2 in Pentecosten. 
H. C 


T^s ^v/XTji apaii Koi cToJf a.Trap-^d'S 

laapWixo^' rj 8e Tu Otta tovto to yi- 

TiSv eriSv ij3So- (1. erdii' o) vos" outius o e- 

jU,aTiKos eftavTos Txa Tt//.(o/tevos 

T^s a,<j>i(rno^. apiOjXo^ rrjv ri- 

Koi ovK iv ipSofjux- firjv rrji TrevrrjKO- 

tri ii,6vov dXKa. koX oriji (Twrjyayev 

iv £y88o/xa(7iv e- d -yap lirra en-t e- 

PSofj.d8(ov, 6iJ,0L' avTov <jvvTi.6ip.e.voi 

(OS iV re -qfiipaii ycvvS. rov ■ira'mJKovTa. 

Tisehen- We have already alluded to the readings which Tischendorf extracted 

nm*i R imp 

of i>Parai. from the Parallela Sacra. He seems to have seen the importance of these 
lels." quotations in the seventh edition of the New Testament (1859). 

In the prolegomena to this text (p. xxiii) he remarks as follows: 

" Item Johannis Damasceni perlustravi plura, maxime commentarios 
in Pauli epistulas et quae in parallelis sacris ad easdem spectant." And 
on p. cclxv. in referring to patristic authorities of the eighth century, he 
observes : 

"Prae multis vero eminet Johannes Damascenus, cuius commentarium 
in epp. PauU pertractavimus in ed. Mich. Lequien; item permulta ex 
sacris eius parallelis adscripsimus." 

These quotations in the seventh edition are usually cited without a 
reference, as they could easily be found iu a continuous exposition, but 
the passages from the parallels have references given. 

Thus on Heb. xi. 13 we have as follows : 

Xa/Soi/TEs c. DEKL al longe pi Thdrt Dam (et par 371) al. 

where the authority of John Damascene is twice appealed to, first in the 
ordinary text and commentary of the Hebrews, the latter of which is 
sometimes distinguished as Dam""™ as in Heb. i. 3, and secondly in a passage 
found on the 371st page of Lequien's edition of the Parallels. These 
references to the Parallels are not however very complete. The seventh 
edition refers only to three passages for the text of the Hebrews, viz. to 
p. 371 of Lequien, where Heb. xi. 13 — 16, 32, 33 are quoted. 

To p. 673 Heb. xii. 5—11, 

And to p. 358 Heb. xiii. 17. 

From these passages Tisch. extracts six variants, but it must not be 
supposed that these references imply anything like an exhaustive treatment. 

ON GOD. REG. 923. xix 

In the eighth edition much more use is made of the collection, which 
is cited as Dam^'^; and Dam""-""*- as intimated above', and I do not think 
it need be pointed out that a very large further use may be made, by 
future New Testament collators, of Parallels to be found in the large 
European libraries. 

An important question arises with regard to the MS. from which A coUec- 
Mangey published fragments of Philo under the name of Johannes Monachus ParaUels 
Ineditus. He obtained these extracts, I believe, from Thomas Carte, and '^ ^.iso 
writes concerning them as follows : Mangey, 

' Sunt haec fragmenta ex Cod. MS. CoUegii Ludovici Magni Soe. Jes. *f phti*'"^ 
Qui cod. sic inscribitur 'Icoawov irpecr^vTepov xal /lovaxov tov Aa/ia- 
(TKTjvov, iicXoySv ^i^Xiov A! kuI B'. Titulorum vero discrepantia turn 
inversa ordinis ratio liquido sunt argumento excerptorem hunc alium esse 
a Damasceno illo Sacrorum Parallelorum auctore. Cui sententiae suffira- 
gatur Michael le Quien, Johannis Damasceni operum praeclarus editor, qui 
docet codicem istum noni esse saeculi.' 

What has become of this Codex ? At first sight the description 
seems not unlike Coislin. 276, described by Montfaucon as of the tenth 
century, diverse from the edited Parallels, and its title being Joannis 
Monachi et Presbyteri Eclogae. But the order of titles given by Mont- 
faucon does not seem to agree with Mangey's description. Is it possible 
that in editing fragments from John Monachus Mangey is really going 
over the ground again with the Codex Kupefucaldinus ? For certainly 
the title printed by Lequien from this MS. agrees precisely with that 
given by Mangey. And does not this supposition also explain why which 
Lequien is quoted as an authority for the date of the Codex (though I gaiM^as ^ 
cannot verify the passage referred to) ? I believe that this supposition is Cod. Eup. 
the correct one, and will be verified by an examination of the MS. at 

We must also draw attention to the following important copies of 
Parallels, of which use has been made by collectors. 

Mai in his Scriptorum Yeterum Nova CoUectio, Vol. i. et vil. has 
pointed out and used the Cod. Vat. 1553 (olim Cryptoferratensis) which 
bears the title Res Sacrae Leontii et Joannis. 

Pitra in Analecta Sacra, II. xxi. and elsewhere has quoted largely from 
Cod. Coislin. 276, already referred to, and wonders that so little attention 
has been paid to it. "Codicem Parisiensem, quem miror a nemine, ni 
1 But see further on this point on p. xx. 



fallor, collatum, comminisci juvat. Coislinianus est sub num. 276', olim 
fortasse neglectus vel a Maurinis quia visus est eadem continere quam 
Damasceni Parallela." 

And many other copies yet uncollated might easily be pointed out. 

From a similar collection, as I suppose, in the Library of the Patriarch 
of Alexandria at Cairo, Tischendorf extracted in 1853 a number of 
valuable passages, which he printed at the end of his Philonea. 


The whole of the preceding and almost all of the succeeding matter 
was written out for the press before I was able to undertake the expedition 
necessary to the verification of the suppositions thus made with regard to 
Cod. Rup., and even now a complete study of the recovered codex remains 
to be made, four days being all the time that I have been able to bestow 
upon it. The results thus arrived at are as follows : 

The Codex Rupefucaldi is a magnificently written volume of 285 
leaves (in addition a few blank leaves at the beginning and end), the 
numbered leaves being 284, and one number repeated (= f 218 bis). To 
my surprise, it is not an uncial MS. at all, but an early cursive with a few 
rubricated uncials at the begimiing, middle and end ; and dating, as near 
as I can judge, and in accordance with the tradition of the library, from 
the eleventh century. 

The rubricated uncials at the beginning are as follows: 

'loidwov irpecr/JuTepou Kal jiovaffov tov SafiacrKrivov rwv exXo-ycov /SijSXiov a' koI ^. 

And in the middle, f. 177 b, at the close of aroi'x^eiov e, where 
perhaps from weariness the scribe was constrained to obtrude his person- 
ality more definitely upon his work, are the abbreviated words, 

Xpicrre d ©eds, troJcrdv /xe 

At the end stands the subscription, 

TcXos TU)v eKXoywv tov octCov Trps ■^fiiSv iiovaxov koX irpio-^vripov 'hodwov tou 
Aa/u,a(rK?jvoC + 8d|a a-oi, xpttrrc, d ^eds 7;j«.c3v iravrciJi' efcxev. 

1 Wrongly givep by Pitra as 279. 


The preface and titles to the Parallels are written in a bicolumnar form 
with about 40 lines to the column: the rest of the MS. is written in the 
ordinary manner, the initials and titles and authors' names being rubricated 
subsequently to the writing of the rest of the matter, but with such care 
that I have thus far only detected a single dropped initial, and the whole 
book is a marvel of exact calligraphy. 

On f. 1 stands the superscription : 

"Collegii Claromontani Parisiensis Socifetat. Jesu ex done eminentiss. Cardinal. 

Between ff. 161 and 162 are eight leaves on paper in a modem hand, in 
which an attempt has been made to restore a missing quaternion or quater- 
nions from the printed Vatican Parallels (beginning Par. Vat. 432 D eav 
ofivvr)!} and ending with Par. Vat. 462 B airrjXaiov \ XrjaTmv. 

The identity of the MS. with the missing book is evident not only from 
the headings and subscription but from a comparison with the Par. Rup. of 
Lequien, the John Monachus of Mangey, and the extracts from it in Halloix 
and other patristic writers. So valuable and complete (with the exception 
noted) is this MS. that if it had crossed my path earlier I should have made 
it the basis of almost all the subsequent work, and printed from it the greater 
part of the Philonea collected by Mai, Pitra, and Tischendorf, as well as those 
quotations which are current in the Melissa of Antony. 

As it is, I have contented myself with noting the references and a few 
readings, and reserve a fuller account of the Patristic excerpts for a future 
tract on Ante-Nicene Patristic Fragments. But now, what are we to say 
about Tischendorf 's description of this MS. ? The prolegomena to the villth 
edition of the New Testament, or rather the fragmentary notice which stands 
in the place of prolegomena, says (p. xvi) : 

Dam '^- "* i.e. Job. Damasceni parallela sacra ex Cod. Rupefuc. Saeculi 
fere 8. 

It is needless to say that by no reasoning can we identify this book with 
Cod. Rup. Tischendorf is evidently quoting from an uncial MS. Can it be 
that after all he is referring to Cod. Reg., and has made the hasty identi- 
fication to which our own first thoughts were led under his influence ? Let us 
see some of the readings which he quotes from the book. 

In general, as intimated previously, the references are given as follows : 
Matt. xxii. 8 iffTiv Dam**'- "^ om. ; Mark xii. 44 Trepicra-evovroi; avrots (et 
Or. Dam**''- '=°^) ; UFA et mu Dam""''- ^''- TrepicraevfiaTo<} avrmv. In the last 


passage the references clearly refer to the printed parallels and to the 
edited text of Lequien. If we turn, however, to the critical apparatus of 
the Epistle to the Hebrews, we are astonished to find a new notation: e.g. 
Heb. xii. 1 Dami"™" rpexo/J,ev Heb. xii. 3 vfimv Dam"""^' om. xii. 4 Dam"*"' 
avreKaTeaTrjTe, &c., all of which readings may be found in Reg. f. 341 b. 
While on xii. 7 we have e« -TraiSeiav supported by Dam. ad h. 1. et "'"'''" "' 
(et P'™). The first of these references is, of course, to the commentary on the 
Pauline Epistles ; the second to the printed text of parallels ; while the third 
is from f 260 of Cod. Reg. We have no doubt then that Tischendorf is 
really referring in these readings to our Paris MS., seeing that there is no 
other to which we can attach the mark of place (Parisiensis) nor of date 
(viii. ssec. fere) so as to agree both with his descriptions and citations. 


We have alluded to the uncial fragments of a MS. of parallels which are 
found at the beginniag of Cod. Coislin. 20. A few more notes are added 
with regard to them in order to shew the close coimection that subsists 
between them and the Cod. Reg. 

The MS. from which they are taken is bicolumnar, and contained (as 
a little restoration of the damaged parts will shew) 36 lines to the column 
and about 16 letters to the line. The first leaf contaias as follows : after 
four lines of a sentence whose beginning is wantiag, firjBe ryoyyva-rji} co<i 
oXiyov j3paSvvci)v iva firjBe oKIp/ov tov o\ov ^r]/j,iav virofMelvy;, the text 
follows as in Lequien 621, in the middle of a passage attributed to Chry- 
sostom, oaov yap vrja-Tela KTe...'i'iriev. It then continues with the fragment 
of the same homily (Lequien 622) beginning vrja-Teia koX heqa-i'i...ii6vov irpb<j 
fiovo). It then adds from Basil vepl vr]a-Teia<; the fragment on 622, as far as 
aprXeZ? : and so concludes the titles under N at the foot of the first column 
of the verso. In all this it is strictly following the order in Cod. Reg., with 
the single exception that it has avoided the transposition of the passage from 
Basil over the last of the extracts attributed to Chrysostom. 

Letter ^ then begins, precisely as in Cod. Reg., as follows : 

CToi)(eioN =. 


TT ^evoiv KoX (^iXofevias koX on 

airappr](n.(WTOi o ^evo% Travrore. 

ON GOD. COISLIN. 20. xxiii 

The extracts then follow the order in Cod. Reg., viz. : 

Gen. 'Aj/a/SXe'i/ra? ^K^pacLfi ktI followed by a Scholium which is given 
completely in Reg., but only indicated by an abbreviation in Coislin, the 
bottom of the leaf where it probably was written being cut away. 

Exod. TlpocTJjXvTov ktL 
Levit. edv tk irpoGeKdrj ktL 

with which the first leaf ends. 

The second leaf begins with ovk olSai dpn kts. from the Gospel of 
John c. xiii. 

This is followed by Matt. xiv. 6, 7 

and a sentence rod dyiov ^acriKeiov Ik twv el<s rov a' ifraX/iov Mij ivaTro- 
fieivj]'; TOK KaKW's ^ov\ev6el(7iv. 

These passages belong under the title, irepl opicov. 
Then comes 

nepi dpctJANcoN kai XHpcioN 

The passages are given in the order, Exodus xxii.. Proverbs xxiii., Prov. i., 
Sirach iv., Sirach xxxv., i Tim. v. 5, i Tim. v. 11, i Cor., Jac. i., Philo, Tob., 
Ps. xciii., Zacharias. It will be seen that this order is confused; but the 
matter contained is almost exactly the same as that in Cod. Reg. 

The next title is 

nep'i orNoy ka'i xpHcecoc aytoy 

the extracts being from Psalm ciii. and Proverbs as in Reg., and so the 
leaf ends. 

On the whole it will be found that there is a much closer agreement 
between Coislin and Reg. than between Coislin and Vat. or Coislin and Rup. : 
the latter codex for instance has three additional titles thrust in between 
7rep\ opKtov and irepl 6p<f)avwv. The Coislin fragment is, therefore, though 
not a part of the Cod. Reg., so like to it that there is either a relationship 
between them or they both are derived without much change from the 
primitive collection of parallels. 


SO much having been said with regard to the subject of Parallels, we 
proceed to the practical use of the special manuscript to which we have 
drawn attention. It has been already intimated that there seems very little 
prospect of publishing the text in full, or, which is nearly the same thing, of 
re-editing the Parallels of Lequien. We are accordingly obliged to make 
what use we can of the extracts (i) for the recension of the text of the Old 
and New Testaments, (ii) for the text of the earlier Fathers. Reserving the 
former for another opportunity, we have concluded that the most useful thing 
would be to select a new series of passages from the oldest Greek Fathers 
and identify and classify them as far as possible. And since Philo is one of 
the writers most frequently quoted, and one for whose text in late days least 
has been done, we have devoted the remainder of the present book to 
this writer alone. For it soon becomes evident that it is of little use merely 
to reprint the extracts from Philo contained in the Codex, unless a complete 
study be made at the same time of the fragments already edited, and rightly 
or wrongly ascribed to him. In other words we have done many months' 
hewing of wood and drawing of water for the next editor of Philo, who may 
bless us if he finds the work done well, but cannot altogether curse us when 
he finds references given to sources from which he can with greater fulness 
and certainty draw for himself 

A further reason why we have taken this in hand, besides the need of 
a re-edited and expanded text of Philo, lies in the fact that we have a 
profound reverence amounting almost to a cultus for the Alexandrian sage ; to 
us his fragments are no mere chaff and draff, but such blessed brokenness of 
truth just dawniug on the world that one would almost imagine him to be 
holding out to us what had previously passed through the hands of the 

A H. 1 


Master himself. I do not mean to imply by this that the portions of his 
writings selected by the earlier Christian Parallelists are the most beautiful 
of his sayings : as far as I know, none of them seeks to employ his doctrine of 
the Logos in direct illustration and defence of the Christian Faith : I have 
never anywhere found quoted the magnificent passage in the Be Somniis II. 
§ 37, Koi ijrv'^y S' evSai/iovi to lepooTarov e/cira/ia TrpOTeivovtrrj, tov eavTrjv 
\oyiiTfi6v, TK eiTiX^l Tov<; lepovi KvdOov; tt;? irpof aXrjBeiav ev(j}poi7iiVTj<! OTt 
iu,rj olvo^6o<; tov Oeov Kal a-vp,irocrLap')(p'} X0709 ; and the general supposition 
amongst Ecclesiastical writers that Christian attention was drawn to Philo 
by his monastic works is not verified by our quotations. For example there 
is only one extract from Be Vita Contemplativa and only one from Quod 
Omnis Probus. Nor have I, which is more surprising, found any consciousness 
on the part of those making the extracts, of the close parallelism between 
Philonian terms and the language of the New Testament. But this does 
not prevent us from feeling that a certain worth attaches to even the least 
quotations from so great a writer, and that unless the fi-agments are gathered 
up, something will be lost. 

In the case in question an additional interest arises from the fact that the 
lost writings of Philo are many, and of many of those which are preserved the 
Greek has disappeared. 

Philo himself often alludes to works which he has written (and almost all 
his books form an ordered series of expositions) which are not now to be found 
amongst his collected writings. For example he opens his treatise De 
Ehrietate with the remark that in the previous treatise he had discussed the 
opinions of other philosophers on the subject of drunkenness. It appears 
therefore that our present treatise is the second of two on the same subject, 
of which the former is lost, unless we take the words to refer to the Be 
Plantatione, and what confirms us in this belief is the fact that we often find 
passages referred to Be Ebrietate in Parallels which do not seem to occur in 
the published treatise. 

The treatise "Who is the Heir of Divine Things" opens with the state- 
ment that the previous book had been -jrepl fiia-edSv. It is possible that this 
may be a reference to the Be Migratione Abrahami and the promise 
discussed in it "Surely blessing I will bless thee," but I do not feel sure 
of the point. 

The book which preceded the Be Somniis i. was a discourse on visions, 
which also seems to be lost. The treatise Quod Omnis Probus Liber was 
preceded by another to which Eusebius and Jerome are said to refer, the title 


of which seems to have been complementary to this one, tr^pX tov iravra 
hovKov elvai ^avKov. 

The opening of the treatise against Flaccus seems to me to bear the mark 
of incompleteness, and we are confirmed in this belief by a number of 
unrecognized fragments referred thereto. The same must be said of the 
treatise against Gains, at the close of which the writer breaks off with the 
remark XeKxeov Be Koi rrjv iraXiv(pZiav irpo^ Taiov. In another passage 
De Mut. Nom. § 6 (l. 586), he refers to treatises on Covenants which he has 
written, and it is perhaps to these that Jerome refers when he includes a 
treatise Be Testamentis amongst the writings of Philo'. 

Further, the quotations which Eusebius makes from Philo are often taken 
from books which have disappeared either in Greek, or altogether, such as the 
Questions on Genesis, Exodus, &c., the book De Providentia and the Hypothe- 
tica, which was a sort of hortatory treatise on ethics, and indirectly was 
an apology for the Jewish people. 

A great step was taken in the direction of restoring Philo when Aucher 
published with a number of other tracts an Armenian and Latin edition of 
the De Providerdia and of the greater part of the Questions on the Pentateuch. 
By the aid of this book we have been enabled to restore more than a 
hundred fragments of the Questions to their proper places. The treatise has 
an especial value ; with the exception of one or two glosses it is, I believe, 
pure Philo ; and it is, as pointed out by Mai and Aucher, the basis of many 
of Ambrose's expositions on the book of Genesis. 

A single instance of this may be taken from the beginning of Ambrose's 
treatise on Caia and Abel. 

Ambrose, Cain et Abel i. c. 1 § 2. Questions on Genesis I. 58 (Aucher 

Adam autem cognovit Evam mulierem !"• ^l)- 

tuam, quae concepit et peperit Cain et An recte dictum fuerit de Cain: Ae- 

dixit ; Acquisivi hominem per Deum. quisivi hominem per Dewm i 

Quae acquirimus, ex quo, et a quo et per Distinguitur esse ata aliquo et ex 

quid acquirimus, considerari solet : ex aliquo et per aliquid ; ex aliquo sicut 

quo, tamquam ex materia : a quo, quis ex materia ; ab aliquo ut a causa ; et 

auctor; per quid, tamquam per aliquid per aliquid, ut per instrumentum. Atqui 

instrumentum. Numquid hie sic dicit ; pater et creator universorum non est 

Acquisivi hominem per Deum: ut Deum instrumentum, sed causa, &c. 
intelligas instrumentum? Non utique: 

' Cf. De SS. Abelis et Caini, § 12 ad fin. 



Let us now enumerate briefly the sources from which the principal collec- 
tions of fragments of Philo have come. 

Mangey edited his fragments in the following order : 

a. The fragments from lost books quoted by Eusebius. 

/3'. The fragments which he could not identify ascribed to Philo in 
the printed text of Damascene's Parallels (ed. Lequien). N.B. Those which 
he did identify may be compared with a number of texts of the same 
passages especially in the Cod. Reg. 923, but I have not, for want of space, 
gone over the ground again at length in order to add a few variants. 

7'. The fragments from Cod. Rupef also printed by Lequien. 

S'. The fragments from John Monachus, which, as we have shewn, is 
only another name for the part of Cod. Rupef neglected by Lequien. 

e. A number of extracts from the Melissa of Antony. 

5"'. Some unidentified extracts from an Oxford Florilegium Cod. 
Barocc. No. 143. 

5". A French Catena (Cod. Reg. 1825) brought to light a number 

To the foregoing we may make additions as follows : 

r). The Res Sacrce of Leontius and John as edited by Mai: 
vide supra. 

6'. A large collection made by Pitra Anal Sac. 11. from Cod. Coislin. 
276, and from certain codices in the Vatican Library. 

t'. A collection made by Tischendorf and published in his Philonea, 
one passage from Cod. Vat. 746, the rest from a Florilegium at Cairo. 

la. The Cod. Reg. 923 described above. 

ij3'. Some passages given by Cramer, in his Anecd. Oxon. iv. and 
in his Catena on the New Testament. 

i<y . The whole of the fragments referred to Philo in the Loci Com- 
munes of Maximus and his literary follower Antony (Melissa) need to be 
re-examined ; and as will be seen below I have made a large number of 
fresh identifications. 

tS'. The great Leipsic (printed) Catena (Lips. 1771) of Nicepho- 
rus is full of fragments of Philo. It was made from two private MSS. in 
Constantinople, see Zahn Swppl. Clem. p. 5. I have gone through the book, 
and, I believe, identified them all, but the result was disappointing, as there 


seemed to be indications that the text had been artificially conformed to 
the printed edition of Mangey. At all events, it often differs little from it. 

id . Closely connected with this beautiful Catena is the British 
Museum Catena (Cod. Bumey 34) which with Cod. Eeg. 1825, and one 
or two other Catenas, is probably derived from the same original as the 
Leipsic Catena. I have worked through the Bumey Catena and identified 
almost every passage. 

tr'. Somewhat different from the preceding, but often agreeing with 
it in quotations, is the (Latin) Catena of Zephyrus the Florentine (Colon. 
1572) which contains many extracts from Philo. Zephyrus says that his 
translation was made from a " Codex vetustus " (? Florentinus). I have 
gone through this Catena and identified nearly all the passages referred to. 

i^ . A Latin Catena on Genesis published at Paris in 1546 by 
Aloysius Lippomanus, and followed by a second volume in 1550 containing 
a Catena on Exodus. I have examined and verified, I believe, all the 
passages quoted from Philo in this Catena. 

ir{ . Attention should also be given to Cordier's (Latin) Catena on 
Luke, published at Antwerp in 1628 from a MS. in the Library of S. Mark 
at Venice. A similar Catena exists, according to Cordier, in the library at 
Vienna. (? Cod. Vind. theol. gr. 71.) Zahn points out {Suppl. Clem. 7) 
that this Catena is only a part of a great four-vol. Cat. of Nicetas on 
Luke. I have identified all the passages of Philo translated by Cordier. 
In particular it will be found that on Luke xxii. 1 he quotes almost the 
whole of the treatise De Septenario. 

iff. A number of passages are also given in the Florilegium of 
Georgis (?Georgides, Georgidios) Monachus, published in MignePcsir. Gr. 117. 
In this Catena the passages are arranged alphabetically, in the order of their 
initial letters. Zahn points out the importance for the text of a Florentine 
MS. plut. IX. cod. 15 from fol. 25 a— 103 a. 

K. The commentary of Procopius on the Pentateuch is full of 
passages and abridgments from Philo. 

These are the principal sources for Philonea : and no doubt the list might 
be largely increased. Our space does not permit us to print at length all 
the extracts referred to nor the variants occurring therein ; even in passages 
referred to, our remarks are of necessity brief. Indeed, until the matter 
is gone into, one has little idea of the enormous extent to which Philo 
is quoted by Christian writers. 


We may now proceed to arrange in order the results of our investigations, 
beginning with those fragments which can with any show of truth be 
ascribed to special lost books, and in particular devoting especial attention 
to the lost books of the Qiicestiones in Genesim, Exodum et Leviticum, by 
which means we shall remove from the collections in Mangey and other 
writers the greater part of their accumulated fragments. 

Our first collection is from the lost book styled the fourth of the 
Allegories of the Sacred Laws. At present there are only three such books ; 
but the extracts published by Mai shew that the numeration of books of 
Allegories ran beyond these three, and that this numeration after a certain 
point became double ; so that the treatise Quod Det. Pot. is almost always 
cited as VII. and viir. of the Allegories ^ And we may remark here that 
these ancient titles are much to be trusted. They often conserve ancient 
names of books, which have given place to others in later copies. For 
instance, our Cod. Reg. often speaks of the books ^rjTrjfjLaToov et? Trjv 
i^a'YQ)yr]v, which last word is employed by Philo instead of e^oBo<;, just 
as he often uses iirivo/iiq in place of Sevrepovofiiov. 

Fragments of Philo from the lost fourth book of the Allegories of the 

Sacred Laws. 

^TrdvTuiv //.iv, li Set to aXij^es ciirtiv, yap Kara ttXovtov ^ Bo^av ■i^ <j>iX.ovi ^ 

aKVpov avOpunros, oiScvos evuXrjfiiJ.ivo's, ap^^s ^ ocra aAAa TV)(qpa,, Tts ovk olSev, 

ov)^ oTt Twv aXXtov, aX\' ovSk twv ircp t <os icrTii/ d^i^aia ; "Qcrre dvdyKr] ofioXoyelv, 

avTOV /3e^atu)s, ovx vytiai, ovk evaurdrj- otl irepX iva. to Kvpo's twv dirdvTWv iari, 


(7<o/u.aTOS, oi3;^i (jxavrj^, ovk ay\ivoiais. Ta 

Dam. Par. 326, but in Cod. Reg. 923 (fol. 55) it is referred to e« tov t^<; 
vo/iwv lepmv dXKrjyop[a<;. On the other hand this title may more properly 
belong to the immediately preceding extract only, which I identify as coming 
from the treatise Quod Bet. Pot. § 37, for this treatise is often described 
as VII. and viii. Alleg. Sac. Leg. Hence we enclose the preceding in 

1 This double numeration may have arisen Cod. Enp. a passage from i. Leg. Alleg. is quoted 
from counting the treatise De Mundi Opificio as as ix toD Sevripov t^s ronav lepuv aWrryoplas. 
the first book of the Allegories : and on f. 23 of 


dfjLtjxavov (TuvvTrdp-^iLV njv Trpos K6<Tfi.av dyoTnrjV ry jrpos Tov 6ebv dydiry, ws d/xij- 
Xaroi/ (ruvv'irdpf(tiv aXXiyXots <^<i)S Kai ctkotos. 

Lequien prints this passage with a note of suspicion on account of the 
apparently Christian sentiment which it contains ; but we remark that it 
occurs twice in the printed parallels, p. 370 and p. 382, each time with 
a reference to Philo, that Cod. Keg. 923 in the latter case prefixes ew t^9 
voficov aXKr)yopia<;, while Mai {Script. Vet. Coll. Vol. Vli. p. 95) gives the 
same passage from Cod. Vat. 1553 with the preface ex tov S' t^? vofimv 

T<3v iroXtTiKUJV edvrd'svXa'i a^eXijs, Kevov trvvecrii i7raKo\ov6uv SoKei /cat ayxivoia' 
Tv<l>ov eupijcreis vovv ouk €)(OVTa. Me^t orav 8e inpiaipeOrj, uvp^Trepiaiptt koI to 
fiev yap -q rwv Iktos irp6(Te(rTiv d<l>dovia, So/cetv Iti (jipovfiv. 

Printed by Mangey (il. 661) from the Parallels of John Monachus 
(=Eup. f. 29 b), where the heading is expressly 6« tt}? B' tSv voficov iepmv 
aXK7]yopla^ ; also found in Maximus (ed. Combefis. ii. 623). The first 
sentence is also found twice in Anton Melissa col. 1033 and 1184, in both 
cases reading Td<j>ov. 

EiKOTCDS fieXirriv [Ltv Gavdrov, (TKiav Se Kores dire.i^'qvavTO' iKaTepotv yap fvapyeti Plat. 
Kai vTToypafifiov Ti/9 aval's eirop-evrj? ova- (pepet ras ciKovas* /leptCTTa yap Kai irapuTTo, a^ . 
y8t(oo-£(os TOV VTTVOV 01 Toi dXi^&rj irecjipovi]- tov avrov i^ oXoKXrjpov. 

Mangey (ii. 667) from John Monachus (= Eup. i. 265) ; also in Maximus 
(II. 615), and in Cod. Eeg. 923 (f. 342 b), where it is referred to the 
Allegories of the Law. 

^acrt Ttves, OTt verTaTOV aTroSveTai tov tijs So^ijs /cat tov Trapd Tots iroWois ejratvoi; 
ic£vo8o^tas T^iT<3va o' (rocjiOi' icat av yap t<3v m<l>VK£v rjTTaaoai. 
aXXmv Tis iraOdv irepiKpaTijcrri, aWa t^s 

Mangey (il. 668). From John Monachus (= Cod. Eup. f. 267), with the 
heading e/e rov a t^s vofieov Iepmv aXkrjyopla';, where we should probably 
read S' for a! , owing to the confusion common amongst uncial characters. 

Also in Anton Melissa col. 1184 reading diroSva-eTai, irepLKpaTrja-ei, and 
omitting av and rt?. 

The next passage is from Mai (Script. Vet. Coll. Vli. p. 95) and is found 
in the Parallels of Leontius and John (Cod. Vat. 1553), from which a part of 
it is quoted by Turrianus, de epist. pont. iv. 296 b. 


Ik tov 8' T^s vo'/iov lEpwv aXXryyopias. ^ovXeirOai kcu iXeaOai koL t^vytlv or av 

1801) BiSuiKO. <j>r]ai.v irpo irpocroivov aov 8e to irp&rov Kca ajXiwov, on, ovx cos av- 

rd /jLaxo/J-eva, Trjv ^w^v KoX tov BavaTOV, Opanroi ras irdvTWV Swa/tcK Kai atrias 

TO dyaOov koX to kokoV' IxXe^ai ttJv fojijv dvdfr] Oe^ jaijScv uVoXEiTroVevos epyov tiu 

tva fiycrij' jua/ca'piov XPW"' 'fpoOevTOS dp.- yevop.tvw dXXd Sei'^os an:paKTOV auTo Kat 

<^OTepa To{l BfipLiovpyov, to a/iavov iaxueiv ■ird<7)(ov, 817X01 8£ or ar ^^ ot €Tip<ov T7;v xj/v^v p.aKapuaTipov 8£ to juiJ oti lyvo) c) ^cos tous ovTas airov icai tovs 

auTjJv eXtV^at, tov Sf Srjp.Lovpy6v Trpocrd- dyiov; aiJToC Trpoa~rjyayeTO' el oe eKXxyyai te Num. xvi. 

yecrOai koi jSeXriwcrai' oiSe yap /cupODS Kat aTre/cXoyai Kupicos vtto tov evos atTtoi) 

dvBpwTnvoi vovs aipciTai St' lauToD to ■yt'vovTat, Tt /tot irapotvtis oi vop,o6eTa ttjv 

dya&ov, dXXd KaT eTri<l>po(Tvv7]v 6eov Stopov- ^larjv Kat tov GdvaTOV alpeiaOai ws t^s 

p.ei'ou TOts d^LOK TO KaXXto-Ttt- 8i;otv yap atpecrecus avTOKpaTopi; aXX enroi av, tcoi' 

OVTWV Ke<j>aXaiuiv trapd tw vopoOerr], tov TOiovTmv eta'ayutyiKOiTepov aKOve- XcyCTat 

p.€v oTt ovi^ (OS av^pcoTTOs i^viOT^et Ta iravTa yap Ta^Ta TOts /JiijTro) Ta p,eydXa, fLeiivq- 

6 9eos, TOV 8e oti ujs avfipioTro'S TraiSevct /tevots p.vo'Tijpia irepi tc apx^S Kat igovaia^ 

Kat cox^povt^et, ot av p.€V to SevTtpov tov dyev7}T0v Kai Trept ayav ovSevetas tou 

KaTa(TKevat,ri, to (os avdpwiros koi to i(f)' yevrjTOv. 
rjplv elcay-r], tos tKavos Kat yvui/at Tt Kai 

The next passage is from the same source as the preceding (Mai, Script 
Vet. Coll. VII. p. 107). 

Ik tov 8 T(ov v6p.<iiv teptov aXXijyopias. croijiots eoLKevai tiSv laTpwv, 01 KaUiv Te 

irpocrtiKei tov TroXtTiKov pLTrj airXcos optXew, Kai Tefivew 57 Keyovv p.eXXovTe'S, 7] n T(ov 

aXX' e)^eiv StTTOV Xoyov, tov p,ev aXij^ei'as oijk lySe'tov jJiev XvaiTeXuiv Be TOts Ka/tvouo-t 

Kat TOV o'vp.cfiepovTOS, tov 8e Sofiys Kat tou 7rot€tv, ov irpoXeyovcri tos OepaTreias, aXX' 

7;8eos' dvayKT] yap tw ^roXtTtKoI /at} otra eaTiv ote Kat 7rvv6avop.evu>v dpvovvTar elr 

(f>poveiv CTvp.^epovTa rjytlTai, Kai Xeyciv e^atc^viys ovScv cXTrtaavTcov TotovTtov aXXd 

avTiKpvs, aXX Ivia aTTOKpvTTTeaOai Sta to Kat Tcti'avTta irpocyhoKfjtTdvTiav, ttjv 6epa- 

TToXXaKts tov aKpoaTTjv aXXoTptojs 8taK£t- Tretav p,dXa evTovtos iirKfiepovcn, to liev- 

fxevov etvat jrpos to aKoXaKtVTOV Kat cv^iis (rao-^ai p,€Ta tov avjx,(l>epovTO<; KpeiTTov 

TOV dXrjdov^ atf>7]vta^eiv, o)S p.y]Sev en t£v dX-qOeiaq aXvo-tTeXoSs VTroXa/j,j3dvovTe^. 
eli eTravopOuicnv irpotco'fiai* o6t 8e ye Tots Mai reads aKoXdcrrcvTov. 

T^S £v8atp.ovtas eo-ti to Trepas ^eoS PorjOeia' ov yap EvSeiv cTt 8vva7at ^orjOovvTOi 

Mangey (ii. 668) from John Monachus (= Rup. f. 120), with the heading 
eV TOV h' Trj(s vofJLCOv tepwv dXXrjyoplai;, 


Fragments of Philo from the lost portion of the hook 
irepl yiydvroiv. 

aSuvarov oi/tat /xijSei' pvTtwBrjvai t^s avrrji koX dv «os iv dvOpmTroii reXtios 
i/fu^s, /xtjSe Ttt TeXtDTota Kal KaTuyraTa tivat Sok^. 

John Monach. (Mang. ii. 662) = Rup. f. 67 b, reading Boksi and headed e'/e 
To£) Trepi yi/ydvTcov : Pitra, J.waZ. Sac. II. 309 (Cod. Coislin. 276, f. 47) 
(1. pvTTiadrjvai), Tov avrov irepX rwv <yt,ydvT(ov. 

dvSpeias ifrTi to Bv(7Tr\rjKTov eivai viro KaXus rj alcr)(p£s (TiaBijvai, Kal to vlkt]'; 

fjio^iav Tiov TrepX Oavarov, Koi to ev6ap<r^ oltlov elvai. ■n-api-irerai, Se Tg avSpfCa. ij 

iv Tots Seivocs Kttt TO €VToX.fiov iv Tots KLv- EUToX/ita Kat evijrv^Ca koX to Oaptro's. 
Suvois Kal TO /naXXov aipeio-^at TtSvavai 

John Monach. (Mang. ii. 665) e/e tou irepl yiydvTcov = Cod. Rup. £ 185. 

irtfjiVKe Tots /ieyaXots aKoXov^cty <f>96vo';. 

John Monach. (Mang. IL 668) without heading. 

Cod. Reg. 923, f. 354 b irepl yiydvTcov. 

It should be noticed that the sentiment is found also in the De Sampsone, 
edited by Aucher from the Armenian (ii. 560), " Quoniam, ut dicitur, solet 
magnum virum sequi invidia." 

TTji yjnr)(rji to €tSos oijk ck tw ovtoJi' fw\n)v yap avTrjv o yei'viyo-as irarrip i\tv- 

aToi)(eui)V i^ <uv Ta d\Xa aircTeXecTO Sie- depia^ r]iioi(re koi tci t^s avayxiys avcts 

irKdaOrj, KaOap(OTcpas t£ Kat d/jieivovos eXa^c oecTfUj, acfierov ilaxre, ^loprqcrdiaevo^ "■'^'^ 

T^s ovo'ia's, i^ ijs Kttt at Oeuii ifivcreK coij- tov TrpeiruSeo'TaTOU Kai ot/c«oTaTou kti;- 

fiLOvpyovvTO' Trap o Kal fiovov t<3v iv juaros avrio, tou Ikovctiov fiolpav, tjv ■qZv- 

yjfuv ctKOTtus a<j}OapTov ISo^ev tlvai Siavoia* vaTO hi^acrOai. 

In Cod. Reg. f. 377 this is headed irep\ yiyavrav. 

The passage is, however, found in De Mundo § 3 (Mang. ii. 607), a treatise 
which is largely made up out of previous writings of Philo. 

Ttt! dpuTTa vofxoOin^crovn teXos tv wpo- Cod. Rup. f . 113 ck tou Trepl tSv yiydv- 

KeiaOai Set- TrdvTa<s trnjaXtldOai tous iv- T(dv. 

H. 2 


From the lost part of the treatise of Philo against Flaccus. 

ovK eo-Ti irapa ^e(3, oi!t£ Trovrjpov ovra Kokaa-iv koX ij,-rj Xa^iiv av-njv, el /t£Ta 

aTToXicrai tov ayaOov fJLurOov Trepl cvos ttXciovuiv dyaOuiv ei> Tt yivrjTai ■rrovrjpeviDV 

dyadov fiera irXciovoiv KaKwv Tmrpay/jLivov, dvdyKrj yap ^vy<2 /cai (rra^/iu Trdvra aTroSt- 

ovT£ TrdXtv dyadov ovra oiToXcerai r>jv Sdvai tov 6i6v. 

Dam. Par. 349 (reading ev rivi yevrjTai) ; 

Tischendorf, Philonea, p. 154 e cod. Cahirino ; 

Maximus (ed. Combefis. II. 642) (reading eav tl yivrjrai). 

Cod. Reg. 923, fol. 68 b, reading 6eov, d-TraiXeaai, ev tivi yevTjTai -iro- 
vqpov, &c., and expressly referring the passage to a treatise contra Flaccum. 
The same ascription is also given in Pitra, Anal. Sac. II. p. 310 e cod. Coislin. 
276, f. 111. 

a'ur^pol Kal eiKaioi oi tv Tots fiaraiois to KaXa TraLSevOrjvai, rd Se IvavrCa fiav- 
eicj>vtav avcTiSctKi'vi'Tes, /SpaSeTs p-iv ovres BdviLV o^vraroL Kal irpo^upoTaTOi. 

Dam. Par. 379. Also Cod. Reg. 923, fol. 23, with distinct reference to 
In Flaccum and Cod. Rup. f 45 (^/Xwi/oy). 

Fragments from the lost book of Philo vepl eva-e^eia<;. 

TOV fir) TTpoOvp.w'i wc^eXtiv afieivov to dcrOevcaTepuiv 5.)^6oi, Trapd 8e tiSv Svva- 
/jLTf/Si oA.(i)s vina'xyeia'Oai. tu p,iv ydp ov- Turepuv p.iya pucroi Kal KoAacis aidvio's. 
8eiJi,ia p.ip.xj/Li £7r€Tai, t& Se Trapd p,kv tiSv 

So printed from John Monachus in Mangey (ii. 667), but in Cod. Reg. 
fol. 344 the word BwaTCDTepcov is accidentally omitted, and the rest of the 
sentence reads fiera /jlIo-ov; koI KoXacn'; 7rapaiTio<;, which seems nearer 
to the original text. And further the passage is referred to the treatise 
•jrepl eJo-e/Seta?. 

The same codex on fol. 265 b introduces another quotation as ek tov -n-epl 

COS av ^xova-iv ol OvovTe? (fol. 266) airois toV puirOov 6 p.ti^ovo's (Cod, fii^ovoi) 
eo-Tf a passage which I confess I do not understand. 



The next is from Pitra, Anal. Sac. II. 310, from Ood. Coislin, 276, fol. 169. 

EK TOv irepl eicre/Setas Ke<^aXatov. nvas JavTou (^ucrews, dvOpuiTrav yevct ra <r(i>- 

yap /jlSWov eikos tvOv/j.ia'i ayetv Kat ^api- Tqpia. cruyyeves yap oiSer aWo, ojs eXTrts 

Tas ■^ Tois irpoo-iovTtts aya^u /cat ia(j>kXvja.v ^^XQ' ""' 7"? ''"'^ o.p,uvtii irpotrhoKtavTii, 

lKirit,ovTa<s dyaOwv ottiv Se o 6eos to ev)(6iJ,e0a' Koi ev^d/jLcvoi, )(pr](rTd rravrajs 

irpecT^VTaTov, aipScov, KaOajrep Ik injyijs ti^s IKTritpiiiV. 

Fragments from the lost treatise of Philo De Animalibus with the Latin 

of Aucher. 

(Aucher i. 125.) 



Quaerere enim interrogareque multutn 
favet expeditque doctrinae. 

To ^ijTeTv KCLi TTwOdvecrOai Trpos BiSacKaXiav 


Dam. Par. 613 1 -ithout head- 

Cod. Reg. 923, f. 230 ^,^8 ^^''^P* *'" 


(Aucher I. 125.) 

§7. AiSao-Kouo-t jitev ot Tas iSi'as T£;)(vas § 7 Decent enim ii, qui pro- 

p-vovvres erepous, epp.rjvevovcrL Sk oi aXXo- priam sententiam edocent alios. Ex- 

rpiav ciKOiJv eUdToxia p,vr]p.rj^ aVayye'X- ponunt autem illi, qui ab aliis auditu 

Xoi/TEs. percepta exacts memoriae referunt. 

Mai, Script. Vet. vii. 99 (Cod. Vat. 

1553), $tX<Dvos" £K TOV irepi tUv oXdyoiv 

(Aucher i. 172.) 
§ 100 § 100 

To vip,f.LV lo-a Tois civ6o-ots T^s /teyto-TTjs Indignis distribuere aequalia summa est 

eo'Tii' aSiKias. iniuria. 

Dam. Par. 556 ) , 

Cod. Reg. 923, f. 208 | *'^"''°^- 

Our next collection consists of the surviving fragments of the Qucestiones in 
Genesim et Exodum, accompanied by the corresponding Latin Version made by 
Aucher from those parts of the Qusestiones which are preserved in the Armenian 




Codices to which he refers for his text. First we give the passages which are 
certainly identified ; afterwards those which are ascribed to these books, but 
either not identified, wrongly referred, or else belonging to those parts of the 
lost books which are not extant in the Armenian. 

Qumstiones in Genesim. 

Lib. I. 

Gen. ii. 18. 

§ 17. $iA.ovs -q-Y^Tiov Toiis PoijBiiv KoX 
avTox^eXeii/ kOiXovTos Koi av fir] SrvviDvrai. 
^iXt'a yap iv Tw j^peKoSci iJLS.k\ov rj Kpourci 
Kol <TviJ.<fiO)via. /3cy3at<[) TO)v rjOiSv, a)S SKaaTOV 

Tuiv (TVVeX66vTU>V CIS C^tXlK^l' KOlVOiViaV TO 

IIv6ay6p€i,ov pyj[ji.a 67ri<^^eyfacr6at, on " apd 
i(rTi <j>l\o's erepov <i)s iyio." 

From Dam. Par. 788 (Cod. Rupef. 
f. 275) with reference ck toC a twv iv 
yev€(TeL t,-qTqfi.a.Tiav. The first sentence 
(with change to the singular number) in 
Maximus (ii. 548) and Anton Melissa, 
col. 849. We should add ovk before iv 
T<3 ■)(piuLhe.i. Of. Clem. Al. Strom, ii. 9. 
41 ; Plutarch, de Amic. mult. 2. 

Gen. ii. 19. 


'AvSpos Se iTTUTTrj/JLOVLKUiTOLTcn) KoX (jtpovijaei 
SiacjiipovTOi oiKiioTarov rovTO to epyoV ov 
ao<f>iS fKOVov, aXKa koX tZ irpioTio yiyyevct 
Toiv ovop-dTiov )j Oim^' cStt yap i^yefwva 
/jjkv Tov avSpwireiov, jSacriXia Se twv yrj- 
yefwi/ iravTftJV Koi tovto Xa)(fiv yepas iiai- 
p eTov, tva, oio'Trfp TrpwTO'; rjSci ra f <3a Kal 
TrpwTos a^iwOfj TTJ's IttI Trao'LV apX'^Sj "at 

Gen. ii. 18. 

Cur dicit : "Non est bonum esse homi- 
nem solum ; faciamus ei adiutorem se- 
cundum ipsum"? 

§ 17. His designat communitatem ha- 
bendam esse non cum omnibus, sed cum 
iis qui adiuvari et prodesse volunt, etsi 
vix possint ; quoniam amor non magis 
in utilitate quam in concordia harmonica 
stabilis moris consistit ; ita ut unusquis- 
que convenientium in communitatem 
amoris Pythagoream valeat vocem edere : 
Utique amicus est alter ego. 

Gen. ii. 19. 


[Namque apte singulis naturaUs accedit 
nomenclatio quum homo sapiens scien- 
tiaque praestantior interveniat.] Et pro- 
fecto propria est menti sapientis solius,' 
immo primo terrigense positio nominum; 
quoniam oportebat principem humani 
generis regemque universorum terrige- 
narum banc quoque sortiri dignitatem. 

' The negative has here dropped from the 
Greek text of the Armenian translator ? 



■trpuyTOi lur-qyrjTrj'i xai evpcT^s ycvijTai tiov 
eiruvv/AHov. Aroirov yap lyf, avtowiui aiyra 
KaTa\ei(j>6iVTa viro Ttvos veoiripav irpoaovo- 
fia(T6rjvai, €7ri KaraXvcret T17S tou Trpto'^v- 
Tffov Ti/A^s T£ Kttl evKkeias. 

From Dam. Par. 748=Cod.Eup.f. 21 b, 
with reference to the questions on Gene- 
sis and reading eiyevel where the Latin 
shews yrjyevu to be the correct reading. 

Qui nempe primus vidit animantia et 
ipse primus dignus fuit qui praeesset 
cunctis sicut princeps, decuit ut esset 
etiam primus nomenclator et inventor 
nominum. Siquidem abs re fuisset et 
insanum anonyma ea relinquendo prae- 
termittere, vel a iuniore quopiam nomina 
accipere in contemptum dissolutionemque 
honoris ac laudis senioris. 

Gen. ii. 19. 
" Hyayev Btos tci ^(ua Trpos tov 'AMfJi, 
ISfiv tL KoXiira avTo.." 

§ 21. Oi yap ivSvd^ei Oeos' dXk' iir€iBrj 
vrniv eSuiKC t<3 dvBpunrta T<S irpioToyevv, koL 
o-TTovSaMj), KaQ' o f.Tria-njfwviKO'S (3v ■Tre^v/ce 
\oyit,(.(7dai, Kadairep v<j>rjyriTrji yviopi/iov 
Kivei irpog eTTiSei^tv oi/ceiav koI d<fiopS, rd 
apiuTo, avTov Ttjs ^^XV^ eyyova. $av£pd)s 
OE iraXiv KOI Sia TOVTOv.Trdv to Ikovctiov 
Kai i<f) rjiuv SiaTviroi, Toiis iravra Kar 
dvdyKtjv elvat Xiyovra.'S Suo-uttcSi'. *H iTrel 
efneXXov Oi avOpiairoi )(p7J(T6ai, Sid tovto 
avOpmirov avrd Oea-Oai xpoo-craTTCv. 

From Dam. Par. p. 748 (Cod. Rupef. 
£.21 b), Ik twv iv yevicrei ^i/tov/aei'O)!'. 

Gen. ii. 19. 

Cur dicit : " Adduxit animalia ad 
Adam, ut videret quid vocaret ea," 
quandoquidem non dubitat deus 1 

§ 21. "Vere alienum est a divina vir- 

tute dubitare Sed quoniam intellec- 

tum dedit homini, maxime'primo terri- 
genae atque virtutis studioso, quatenus 
sapiens est effectus, ita ut ex ipsa natura 
praeditus f uerit, ut perpenderet sicut dux 
[et princeps familiaris], dedit ei ut mo- 
veretur demonstraretque officium pro- 
prium ; atque vidit reapse anitoi eius 
partum optimum. Adhaec evidenter per 
hoc omne voluntarium in nobis quoque 
imprimit, illos confutans, qui omnia ex 
necessitate fieri dictitant. Vel etiam 
quia hominum erat uti animantibus, ideo 
homini dedit, ut nomina illis poneret. 

Gen. ii. 21. 


O VTTVOi Kara tov irpot^riTrjv iKcrTaat'; 
i<rTiv, ov)(l Kara jxaviav, aXXa Kara ti^v 
Twv a'urOrjaeuiv v<f>ecrLv koa, Trjv dva,y(iip-q(nv 
TOV XoyiO'yLov, Tote yap at jxiv aiadiqcreK 
i^Lo-TovTai T(ov aicrOrjToiv ^, 6 Si ovKen vevpo- 

^ The words xal 6 Xoyurfibs dvoxw/jef {k twv 
alj8^(reay appear to have stood here. 

Gen. ii. 21. 


Explanavit propheta noster. Somnus 
enim in se proprie ecstasis est, non ea, 
quae propior est amentiae, sed secun- 
dum sensuum solutionem absentiamque 
consilii. Tunc enim sensus recedunt a 
sensibilibus [et intellectus abest a sensi- 
bus,] non roborans nervos eorum neque 



o-iracTToov oiSt irapt^iav Kivrjcnv avTais 
i7p£ju,£i, ai 8c ras £V£f)yetas d.-KOT€Tfx.r}jj,ivai 
T<3 SiE^Ewx^ai T(3v aicr^iyToSv aKivrjTOi Kai 
dpyal vTreKX.i\vvTaL. 

From Joh. Monachus (Mangey ll. 
667 = Rup. f. 265) and Cod. Eeg. 923 
fol. 342 b, reading dX\' ij Kara riSv (where 
the T-qv is accidentally omitted) and veri- 
fying Mangey 's conjecture vivpoa-ira(TTu)v. 

praestans motum illis quoque, qui usum 
operationis sortiti sint, abductis a sensi- 

Gen. ii. 23. 


'Os irpo^ijTijs (jjTjCTLV, oi;T£ yeyovcvaL Ik (tvvo- 
/At\ias, ovT£ £K yuvaiKOS, <us oi fiiTiireira, 
dWd Ttva (jivcnv iv /JLiOopiia, KaOaTrep diro 
dp/irekov KKirjjxa.TLho^ aKJiaipeOeicrrji £is eri- 
pas dfjLTTiXov yivetTLV. 

From Dam. Par. 748 (e Cod. Eupef. 
f . 21b) CK T(3v iv yevicru ^rjTOVfieviav, 

Gen. ii. 23. 


Ut propheta dicit, quia de viro facta 
fuit, non ex terra, quemadmodum ille, 
neque ex semine, ut caeteri post ilium, 
sed natura quadam mediocri, atque sicut 
ex vite ramus eductus ad alterius vitis 

Gen. ii. 24. 

Ato rfyrjcriv "'EveKiv tovtov KaTaXeiij/eL 
dvOpoiTTO'S Tov Traripa koI Tr]]/ /xr/re/Da aVTOv 
Koi ■TrpocrKoXXrjOi^criTai Trpos rrjv yvvacKa 
avTOv- Kal 'icTOVTai, Bvo £is (rapxa fiiav ; 

§ 29 TO evacj^ecTTaTov 

Ktti aladTjTLKiDTaTOV, iv u) Kai to dXyeiv Koi 
TO 7]Secr6aL. 

From Dam. Par. 748, Mang. ii. 654 
(e cod. Rup. f. 21b) ix Tdji/ iv yevccru 


Gen. ii. 24. 
Cur dicit: "Propterea relinquet homo 
patrem suum et matrem, et adhaerebit 
uxori suae; et erunt duo in came una"? 


Indicat nimium tangibilem ac sensi- 
bilem esse, in qua dolore affici et volup- 
tate frui consistit. 

Gen. iii. 19. 

Tt iariv "eojs to5 iiricrTpe\]/ai (re £is ti;v 
yrjv ii r/^ i\r]cj>6rj^" ; ov yap £k yrj's St£- 
irkacrOr] [lovov o avdponros aA,Xa Kai 6eiov 

§ 51. 'EtteiSt; Si ov Siifxuviv dhidaTpo- 
0OS, wpo(rTa££(Ds 6etas i^XoyrjKe koI toS 

Gen. iii. 19. 

Quid est, "Donee revertaris in terram, 
de qua sumptus es"1 non enim de terra 
sola creatus fuit homo, verum etiam ex 
divino spiritu. 

§ 51. [Primum terrigenam terra caelo- 
que compactum fuisse constat.] Yerum 



KpctTToi'os jLiepovs airoTe/ivo/tievos ovpavo/it- 
fx.r)TOv TToXiTelav 0X.0V avTov npoo'ivtiiJi.e rg 
yg. Et filv yap dper-^?, ■qri's dOavari^ei, 
ipacTTT^l iy€V€TO, irafTws av iXap-^ave kX-Ij- 
pov Tov ovpavov • eiretS); ^€ ■qZovrjv i^'^rrjcre, 
Sl j;s xj/vxiKOi Odvaroi eTriyiVerai, rfj yfj 

From Dam. Par. p. 748 (e cod. Rupef. 
f. 20 b) with reference ck t<Sv Iv yevicrti 


quia non constitit incorruptus, sed man- 
datum dei despexit, ex optima parte effu- 
giens, caelo, totum se mancipium terrae 
dedit, crassiori ac graviori elemento. 
Deinde si quis virtutis desiderio arsit, 
quae immortalem facit animam, omnino 
adeptus est sortem oaelestem. Quia 
vero voluptatis aemulus fuit, qua mors 
acquiritur spiritualis, terrae se rursum 

Gen. iii. 22. 

Gen. iii. 22. 


OuTe ivSva(T/ji,os oiiTe (f>66vo<i irept B^ov 
^prJTai, Se ■troWaKii 6v6p,acTiv cvSuacTTt/cois 
t; StavorjTiKois xar'<j>opd,v iiri to "<Js 
avOpwTToq" K€(j>d,\aiov. Aitto, yap, ojs ttoX- 
XttKts ^'t'Vj ^ctIv rd aviOTCiTo) Ke<j)dXaia- 
TO fxev "ovx <us dvOputiTO^ 6 6eos," to Se 
"(OS avBpuiiro's TratSeijet tov v\6v." To jxiv 
TTporepov c^ovcrtas to Se SevTCpov iraiSeias 
Kai ettraywy^s IcTTLV. 

From the Parallels of John Monachus 
(Mang. II. 669) = Cod. Eup. with head- 
ing €K Twv avTwv = eK Tot) yS' Tcijv £V ytve'cTet 
^rjTrifi,dT(x>v. Also with some modifications 
in Procopius (Mai, 4mc<. Cfes«. vi. 208). 


[Verum est] nee dubitare nee invidere 
divinitatem: utitur tamen plerumque 
rebus nominibusque dubiis, annuens fere 
caput illud : ut homo. Duplex enim est, 
ut dixi, superius caput: aliquando, non 
ut homo deus: et aliquando : sicut hom,o 
instruit filium,, sic dom,inus moneat te. 
Primum itaque principatus est, secun- 
dum vero disciplinae. 

Gen. iv. 4. 

§ 62. [wpo ye p-T^v "to ■irpo(r(f>€p€iv Bwpa 
Koi Suo-tas."] ZiyToJi/ Ttvi Sia^epei Swpov 
Overtax, evpia-KO) oti d /jlIv Ovtov iinSiaipei, 
TO p-iv aip.a T<a /Sioynco Trpo^iiav, Ta Se Kpia 
otKaSe Kop,i^iav o Se Soipovp-evoi oXov eoiKe 
-Trapa^oipeiv t(3 Xap-PdvovTi' d p-iv ovv <f}iX- 
avTOi Siavop,ivi otos KaiV, d Se cjitXd^eos 
hwprjTat oXov o A/3eA, 

Cramer, Catena in Heb. p. 580, e cod. 
Paris. 238. Also inProcopius (Mai, Auct. 

Gen. iv. 4. 

§ 62. Quam distinctionem habet mu- 
nus a sacrificio 1 

Ille, qui mactat sacrificium divisione 
facta, sanguinem circa aram fundit et 
carnem ducit domum. Qui vero instar 
muneris offert totum, ut visum est, 
offert acceptanti. Sui itaque ipsius 
amator distributor est, sicut Cain; 
amator vero dei munerator est, sicut 



Class. VI. 220) as far as Xa/jcfidvovri, and 
adding remarks on the difference between 
the (jiLkavTOi and the (jjiXoOeo^, the Stavo- 
/aeiis and the SwprjTiKo's. We may there- 
fore correct the impossible reading of 
Cramer to ScopiyrtKOS oios. 

Gen. iv. 7. 


To €V)(apicrTeiv 6tw Ka6' iaVTO, op^ws 'X"" 
ecTTt" TO Se furjTe Trpwrov, fii-''}Te ek T(Sv irpm- 
Twv aTrapy^ofiivov, iJ/eKTOv. Ov yap Sel to 
/xiv irpeajieia Iv rrj yeuiueL riOevai, ra 8e 
SevTepa. t<3 Sajpijerajucvo) 6e<3 Trpotri^epeij'. 
'HSc icFTiv hriXiqirTOi Statpceris, dra^iav 
Ttva Ta^€(i)s e.l(rr)yovp,ivr]. 

From Joh. Monach. (Mang. ii. 668) = 
Rup. f. 269 b. Also worked over by 
Procopius (Mai, .iwci. Glass, vi. 221), from 
whose text and the Latin we see that 
iavTw must be supplied before T(,6iva.i. 

Gen. iv. 10. 


To jxrj a/j.apTdveiv /AiySev to Tvapdirav fxi- 
yuTTOv dya66v • to ap-aprdvovTa ivTpairrjvai 
crvyyefki eKetVov, vedrepov, ws av Tts eiTTOt, 
Trapo TrpecrfivTepov. Eio-i yap ol iirl a/xapTa- 
vop.ivoL'i 019 kiri KaropBcofjiacnv dya\X6p.evoi 
^vcrlaTov, fJidXXov Si avCarov voo'ov e^ovrcs. 
From Dam. Par. 751 = Rup. f. 46 b, 
with reference Ik twv iv yei/eo-et t,iqTovfjLi- 
vuiv. Of. for the first sentence, Proco- 
pius in loc. 

Gen. iv. 23. 


'O p,kv KalV, iTreiSr] to p.iyiOo'i tov dyovi 
■tjyvorja-e, tov p,ijSe7roTe irepureo-etv 6avdT(a, 
Ti/x(optas SlSiocriv aTrXovtrTepas. 'O S« p-i- 
/i.rjTrj's Ikccvov, pji] hivap.ivos €ts T^v avTrjv 

Gen. iv. 7. 


Praeterea gratias referre deo in se ipso 
seorsim rectum est; non autem primum 
auctorem, neque ex primitiis novella 
munera recipere eum (nostra negli- 
gentia) improbandum. Quoniam non 
oportet priora, quae dantur in creatis, 
sibi, secunda vero sapientissimo (crea- 
tori) offerre: quae est divisio vitupe- 
randa et improbanda, praeposterum 
referens ordinem. 

Gen. iv. 10. 


Quoniam nihil omnino peccare maxi- 
mum est bonum; qui vero peccat et 
erubescens pudore afiicitur, oognatus est 
eius, iunior, ut ita dixerim, maioris. 
Sunt enim, qui de peccatis tamquam de 
rectitudine exsultantes, difficili sanatu, 
imo insanabili morbo laborant. 

Gen. iv. 23. 


Propterea et Cain [auctor existens homi- 
cidii], quum ignoravit gravitatem inqui- 
namenti, eo quod antea nunquam oocur- 
rerat mors, poenam luit simpliciorem, 



ajToXoytav t^s dyvoCai (TV/xtfivyiiv, Sc/can-Xas 

ciKOTUf VTrofxivei SiKtts Aid tovto " Ik 8e 

Aajoie;^ lySSo/ii/KOVTa/cis €7rTa" • 8ia nji' eipij- 
fifvrjv alriav, Ka9 ■^v 6 ScuTcpos d/jiaprtav 
Kai j«,)y <r(ji<l>povi(T6eii tjj tov TrpoijSi/cr/KOTOS 
Tt/ttoptci Tiyy re Ikclvov TravreXcos ava8£XE'''<i' 
aTrXovCTTepav ouo-av, KaOdirep iv dpiOfioli 
at iJ,ovdBei e^ovcri, koi TroXuirXaCTicoTcpav, 
oixoiovfi.ivr)v rats ev apiOp.oi'S Sexao-tv. ^i' 
•yi'0j(7i/Aa;(<3i' Aa/ie^ ''•'•^' «auTou. 

From Dam. Par. (Cod. Rupef.) p. 776. 
It is found in fact twice, f. 128 b, and f. 
271, as far as TroXvirXacricoTepar, also in 
Cod. Reg. 923, fol. 356 b with the follow- 
ing variants. 

KdCv — add tcrws Reg. 

ainjv aTToXoy. om. aur^v Rup. 

OTJ/ow^vytiv" KaTaf^ifyeiv Rup. 

ScKOTrXas' SiTrXas Rup. 

£K 8e Aa/tex" omit Se Reg. 

TifiiapLo. ktL read nfiiopia ov (wvov rg 
eKcivoxi iravreXuIs ovaSep^cCT^ai oXXa koX 
■iroXv TrXeioTepav Reg. 

Gen. iv. 26. 


'EXwis ecTTt irpoTradeid Tts, X^P"^ "'po X'^P''^) 
dya6<Sv ovaa wpocrSoKia. 

From Anton Melissa (Pair. G*r. 136, 
coL 789). For twj x^P" ^^^^ '"'s x^P''*- 

Gen. V. 24. 


Ibid. 'HSr; rtves di(/iKopoi •yeDcrdjUcvot xaXo- 
KayaOia's Kal eXirtSa irapatrxovTES uyteias eis 
Ti;v avrrjv iwaviaTpaj/av vocrov. 

From Dam. Par. 784 (Cod. Rupef.) ap- 
parently as £K rw iv i^oSm t,rjTr)ixdT(av, 
an easy confusion. 

[septuplum in unitatis ordine.] Imitator 
autem eius quum baud possit ad eandem 
apologiam ignorantiae confugere, dupli- 

cem debet sustinere poenam ex La- 

mech vero septuagesies septem praedictis 
de causis : eo quod secundus iste peccans, 
nee doctus poena primi delinquentis et 
eiusdem omnino percipit supplicium, 
quod simplicius est, ut in numeris unum, 
et multiplicem poenam aequalem denario 
inter numeros. 

The last sentence in the Greek appears 
to be a gloss. 

Gen. iv. 26. 


Spes autem praesagium quoddara gaudii 
est; ante vero gaudium exspectatio bo- 
norum est. 

Exprimit Gr. vocem ■npoTrdOua vel 
TrpoTrd6rjiJ.a (Aucher). 

Gen. V. 24. 


Ecce enim nonnuUi citius expleri viden- 
tur gustata probitate, atque spe data 
sanitatis denuo in eundem recidunt 

Ecce (the Armenian translator read 




Gen. vi. 1. 

§ 89. 'Aei <l>6dvovijL Tqv BiKrjv oi tov Oeov 
Xa.jOiT£s. Epyov yap avria Trporjyovjievov to 
evepyerciv, to 8e KoXd^eiv iwo/jtevov. ^ikci 
Se, orav fiikXri jUcyaXa cruvlcrTacrOai xa/ca, 
fieyaXoiv koX ttoWiSv aya9<jiv at^Oovia. irpo- 

Trom Joh. Monach. (Mangey ii. 670) 

EK T<Sv iv e^oSo) ^rjTOVIJ.€V0}V. 



§ 89. Semper divinae gratiae praece- 
dunt iudicium, quoniam opus dei prius 
est benefacere, deperdere vero postmo- 
dum sequitur. Ipse tamen amat et solet, 
quando mala sunt futura gravia, ut pro- 
ducatur antea maiorum multorumque 
bonorum copia. 

Gen. vi. 4. 

Gen. vi. 4. 


Tlvcv/xaTiKal t<ov dyyiXwv ovaiai ' eiKa^ovTai 
Se TToXXaKts dvOpwTriov iScais, irpos rds vtto- 
KiL/jiivas xp^''^^ iJ.iTap,op^ovp.iVOi. 

Dam. Par. 309. It occurs again in 
Dam. Par. 772 (Cod. Rupef.) with slight 
variations and an ascription Ik tov a twv 
iv yeveaci ^T]TOvfievuiv. 

Gen. vi. 6. 

§ 93. Evtoi vo/jil^ovcn jXiTajj-iXuav eju<^ai- 
vsdBai irepl to $c2ov 8ta t<3v ovo/xaTuiv ' ovk 
fv Se vTrovoov(TL. Xwpis yap tov (jltj Tpiirea6ai 
TO OuOV, OVTC TO " IveOvfiT^Or)" OVTe TO 
" lvev6y]<Tev" Sr]\<aTiK.a iJ,£TaiJ.e\€Lai Io'tCv — 
TO Se ^£101' oTpeTTTOv — dXX' d/cpati^voBs Xo- 
yicr^ov TTipucrKe/jLixevov Trjv aiTiav, fji €V€Ka 
i7roo](Tev tov av6punrov tTrt t^s yijs. 

From Joh. Monach. (Mang. ii. 669) Ik 
TOV yS' Tuiv iv yevicra ^7]Tr]fJi.dTbyv, 


Enim vero spiritalis est angelorum sub- 
stantia, passim tamen occurrit, ut homi- 
num imitantes speciem pro rebus usur- 
pandis sese commutent. 

Gen. vi. 6. 

§ 93. Quidam putant poenitere divi- 
nitatem videri his verbis : verum baud 
recte putant, quoniam immutabilis est 
divinitas, nee [illud] curare cogitando 
neque agitare in mente indicia poeni- 
tentiae sunt, sed lucidi certique consilii, 
quo curam prae se fert agitans in mente 
causam, propter quam fecit hominem 
super terram. 

Gen. vi. 7. 

Aia T6 avOpiHTTOv UTretXcuv aTraXeixj/ai koX 
Ta aXoya 7rpoaSiacj>6iip€i ; 

§ 94. AiOTt ov Trporjyovp.evtu's St' eauTa 
■ye-yove Ta aXoya dWd X"P"' dvOpwrwv /cat 
T^s TovTOJV hTrrjpca-M'S, uiv Bia<f>OeLpofi,ev(i}v 

Gen. vi. 7. 

Cur minatus hominem delere, iumenta 
quoque cum illo corrumpere ait 1 

§ 94. Quod non necessarie ac primarie 
propter se ipsa facta sunt animalia, sed 
propter homines et pro servitio illorum 



7eipiTai, /XIJKCTt 

£iKOTii)S Kol cKtiva (rvvBia<j. 
ovTtDV BC ovs yiyove. 

From Catena Inedita Cod. Reg. 1825 
(Mang. II. 675), also in Catena Mus. 
Britt. (Cod. Burney 34) f. 35, (c^tXwvos 
i^paiov) transposing avOpairov and oirei- 
\<3i/ and omitting »cat before tVeiva ; also 
in the Leipsic Catena i. col. 141, where 
it is attributed to Procopius. It is 
followed in Cod. Burney by the following 
passage, which is evidently not Philo but 
a gloss of Procopius : o /lev dirkova-Tt- 
pos </>ij(7i OTL N<3£ oiiK Tjv IitI T'^9 yrji Ka\ ol 
<Tvv avTw • eiri ^vXou yap ^crav o-ffovfjifvoi ' 
6 Bk /SXeTTfTai on oirov Orjo'avpo's efcet 
Kal ■j KapBia avTov ktL Cf. Mai (Auci. 
Class. VI. pp. 255, 262.) 

quibus corruptis iure meritoque et ilia 
cum istis corrumpuntur, quum non am- 
plius sint illi, in quorum gratiam facta 

Gen. vi. 13. 


'O (caipos irapd Tot's (j>avKoTepoi^ voiii,Lt,erai 
eivai 6eos tov ovto. ovtms irapaKaXviTTo- 
fiivoLi. . . KoX deoTrXacTovvTdiv koI i^ ivavTia^ 
riOivruiv T(3 aXy)6it Oew to Xiyeiv tov Kaipov 
aiTiov Twv ev Tu ^iia 'Trpayfiaruiv eti/at. 
TOis ydp evcrcjSetrt ov Kaipov dWa Oeov Trap' 
ou KoX ol Kaipol Kal ol )(p6voL' TrXrjv aiTiov 
ov TrdvTtav dXXa jxovtov aya6(Sv Kal Twv 
KaT apenyV " <as "yap a/ieTo^os KOKias, ovt<j) 
Kal avaiTtos. 

From Cod. Rup. f. 193 (<I>t\<i>vos" Trepl 
Kotr/AOTTOiias) ; the last sentence also in 
Pitra {Anal. Sacr. ii. 307), from Cod. 
Coislin. 276, f. 238, and again in Rup. 
222 b. 

Gen. vi. 13. 


Secundo tempus (ut Cronus s. Chro- 
nus) ab hominum pessimis putatur deus, 
volentibus Ens essentiale abscondere, 
quapropter dixit : Tempus cuiuseumque 
hominis venit contra me, quod nimirum 
humanum tempus deum creant (ethnici), 
et opponunt vero (deo). [Attamen iam 
intimatum est caeteris quoque locis 
(scripturae s.), ita se habentibus : Longe 
abscessit ab illis tempus, dominus autem, in 
nobis est. Ac si diceret : Pravis homini- 
bus] tempus putatur causa rerum mundi, 
sapientibus vero et optimis non tempus, 
sed deus, a quo tempora et tempestates. 
Causa sane non omnium, sed bonorum 
tantum eorumque qui secundum virtutem 
sint : sicut enim expers est malitiae, ita 
etiam nee causa. 




QucBstiones in Genesim. 
Lib. II. 

Gen. vi. 14. 


Awardi' iv TpiaKoaTto ertt avTov avOpwirov 
TTaTTTrov yevtuOai' rj^av p-if irept rrjv tvt- 
crcpccTKaiScKaTryv iJXtKtav, hi y a-ireipei, to 
8e <nraph> eVTOS ertauToS yero/Aevov, iraXiv 
■7revT€Kai,SeKa.T(o cret to o/notov laurw yevi'av. 
Dam. Par. 314. 

Gen. vi. 17. 

§9--; ; 

AioTt ov irpoT/jyov/xivwi 8t iavra yiyove 
Tci akoya, dWa X^pw avOpuyiriav KoX ttJ's 
Tovrmv iinjpccrias, ivv ^lai^d upop.ivu>v eiKO- 
Tus KOI iKitva crvvSiact>OiiptTai, fji,rjKeTi ovTiav 
Si! ofis yiyove. 

I have repeated the above Greek pas- 
sage from 1 Quaest. in Gen. § 94, not as 
being the proper counterpart to the Latin, 
but very similar to it. 

Gen. vii. 2. 


'H iv T<3 (fiavXia KaKia StSv/toTOKci. At;^o- 
vovi yap [xai]^oTfpyj'i o a.<l>pu>v, to. 
a.p.iKTa /niyi/vs, Kai (j>vpuiv Kol (Tvy)(iu>v rd 
SiaKplveaOai, 8wd/teva, Totavra iv ijny)(g 
i(pu5/xaTa eiri<^€pcov, ounnp o XcTrpos iv Tip 
(nap.wn, fiiaivoiv koX tous iyicis Xoyto'^ovs 
diTo T&v BavaTovvtw; a/xa koI (j>ov<SvT<i)V. 

From John Monachus (Mang. ii. 663) 
= Eup. f. 125 and again on f. 138 b. 
Mangey's emendation <j)ov(ivTtiiv for iro- 

Gen. vi. 14. 


Ex homine in tricennio potest avus ha- 
beri, quoniam pubertatem attingit quarto 
decimo aetatis anno, quo seminars potest; 
semen autem eius inter annum confec- 
tum, iterum post annos quindecim gene- 
rat similem sibi. 

Gen. vi. 17. 


Tertio animalia facta sunt non propter 
se, ut a sapientibus dictum est, sed prop- 
ter hominum servitium opusque decus- 
que : iure itaque sublatis iis, propter 
quos fuere, ilia quoque contigit vita 

Of. the following passage from Catena 
Lippomani in Gen. vi. f. 129 b. 

Philo Hebraeus : 

" Et ego corrumpo eos cum terra." 
Deus etiam animalia corrupit et inter- 
necioni dedit quia non propter se sed 
propter hominem condita fuerant, quo 
sublato, ipsa quoque e medio tolluntur. 

Gen. vii. 2. 


At in improbo malitia gemella exsistit, 
quoniam anceps et dubius est iniquus ut 
haesitabundus, immixta commiscens in- 
ficiensque, confundendo ea quae facile 
disiungi possunt. Tales sunt, qui colo- 
rem indunt animae, velut variegatus ac 
leprosus in corpore, infecto et inquinato 
sano consilio a mortifero exitiosoque. 



vauvTtiiv is confirmed by the Latin text 
and by the alternative passage in the 

Gen. vii. 4. 

Ti eo-Ti i^aXeiij/m iracrav t?Jv i^ava.<TTa(nv 
rjv tTrOLTjcra aTTO ■7Tpo(TtOTrov Trj's yrjs ■ 

§ 15. Tt <^a(7i ovK "airo t^s y^s" aXV 
" aTTO Tov wpocTOiirov Trji yrji" ; TOVTeiTTl Ttjs 
i-TTUJiavfCai tva iv tm pdOu ij ^ayriidj Syva/ui 
T(3v (nrepfjuiTOiv oXiav oucra ^uXarnyTat crcoa 
Kat aTraOrji iravTos toD pXaTrrcLv &vvaiJi,ivov ' 
T^s yap iStas Trpo6e(Temi ovK siriXeXijorat d 
TTOirfrij^' aXXa to, /jlcv avo) Kcd Kar avTjyv 
T^u iTTKJiaveCav Kivorifieva (fydeipei, ras 8e 
pt^as PvBiovi la, irpos yevEcrtv oA.X(di/. 

From Cat. Burney fol. 35 b, and Cat. 
Lipsiensis i. col. 144, with the heading 
^IXwvo'i i-TruTKOTTOv, the Leipsic catena 
reading /Juntas. Cod. Burney also adds a 
long gloss beginning ovk eTretSi; rm 877/it- 
oupyu Ta p,£v KaOapa ra Be aKaOapra ktL 

[Kai e^Xeti^e irav to dva,(TTr]iJ.a o rjv hn 
TTpocrunrov t^s T7S-] 

®£07rp€7r<3s TO c^aXeiij/o) wairep tw aTrct-,evii)V to /x.ev ypap.p.aTa aira\ii<f>ovTai, 
at ScXtoi 8e Sia/iei'ovcrci' • ij /tev ydp dtre^-^i 
yeved i^XeiirTai, to 8i KaTa SiaSo^iJi' ttJs 
ou(rtas yevos Si.eTrjpr)6r], <us SiKatov. 

Pitra (ilnaZ. iS'ac. 11. 313) from Cod. 
Vat. 748, £. 23 and Cod. Vat. 1657, f. 23. 

Gen. vii. 4. 

Quid est "Delebo omnem suscitatio- 
nem (naturae) vigentem, quam feci, a 
facie terrae" 1 

§ 15. [Nonne ergo demirati resilitis, 
haec audientes, ob pulchritudinem sen- 
tentiae f\ Non enim dixit : de terra de- 
lere sed "de facie terrae", videlicet ex 
superficie : quod . nempe in prof unditate 
vitalis virtus seminum omnium incolumis 
servetur et inimunis ab omni malo quod 
potest damnum ferre. Quoniam propo- 
sitionis suae non est oblitus creator, sed 
illos, qui obiter et secundum solam su- 
perficiem moventur, corrumpit ; radices 
tamen in profunditate relinquit ad gene- 
rationem aliarum causarum. Verum 
divinitus sane et iUud Delebo scriptum 
est ; evenit enim, ut delendis deletis 
litteris pinax Htterarum permaneat idem. 
Quo probat, quod inconstantem genera- 
tionem propter impietatem delebit Htte- 
rarum instar; conversationem autem et 
essentiam humani generis perpetuo ser- 
vabit pro futurorum semine. 

A portion of the same passage is 
also found in Catena Lippomani on 
Gen. vii. p. 136, as follows. 

Philo Episcopus. 

Delebo a facie terrae quia radices ac 
semina eorum quae super terram diluvio 
corrupta sunt, sub terra universorum 
opif ex ad reparationem servari voluit. Ac 
quemadmodum literae quidem delentur, 
tabella tamen manet, ita impiorum qui- 
dem genus deletum est, successio tamen 
secundum essentiam manet. 



Gen. vii. 11. 

Gen. vii. 11. 


KaTii Tov TTJ's l(Tr)ix,epia.% Kaipov es-icrKryTrrei 
d KaTa/cXncr/iOS ev 17 Koi tov tou ycVous 
dp)(rjy€Triv SiaireTrkaadai <j>acriV 6 Se c/JSo- 
/ios /iijv Xeyerai koi irpwros Kafl Irepav 
Kol iripav i-Tn/SoXiju' 8to xai 57 to5 N(ue 

TT/DoVoSoS i^OflOlOVTai T(3 Tr/DWTW y»7y6V€i (OS 

apX'7 crutTTacrcus Sevrcpou KO(Tp.ov. 

The above passage from Cod. Bumey 
fol. 36 a (<^iX(i)vos) and Cat. Lipsiensis i. 
col. 149 seems to be based on parts of the 
parallel passage in the Quaestiones : but 
it must be admitted, in view of the 
frequent repetition of the same ideas 
and expressions in Philo, that the identi- 
fication is somewhat uncertain. The 
text in Cod. Bumey is a little confused, 
reading KaS" erepas koi erepas koi irepav 


Quod si autumnali aequinoctio factum 
fuisset diluvium, [quum nihil asset in 
terra, sed omnia coUecta in congeriem 
propriam, nuUatenus veluti supplicium 
crederetur, sed potius beneficium, aqua 
purgante campos et montes.] Quum 
tamen et primus terrigena eadem tem- 
pestate creatus fuerit, [quem oracula 
divina Adam vocant — quia nimirum om- 
nimodo decebat, ut etiam humani generis 
proavus vel protoparens sive pater, aut 
quoquo modo oporteat nominare maio- 
rem ilium, crearetur tempore verni 
aequinoctii, quum cuncta terrena fructi- 
bus plena essent... Vernum autem 
aequinoctium fit] mense septimo, qui et 
primus dicitur sub vario conceptu. Quo- 
niam itaque et a Noe post corruptionem 
a diluvio factam primum generationis 
exordium fit, iterum seminatis hominibus, 
similis (ideo) noscitur prime terrigenae, 
quantum fieri potest. 

Gen. viii. 6. 

Gen. viii. 6. 


Ai alaOijcrui Ovplcriv ioiKaa-i. Aia yap 
TOVTOiv waavei BvpCSaiv eiruaep^^^Tai rw 
v(3 17 KaraXr/i/fis Tcuv aicr^T/TioV Koi TraXtv 
d vovs eKKVTTTet St' avrav. Mepos Se eori 
Twv OvpCSuiv, \iy(o Br/ twv aidOrjcreuiv, t] 
dpatris, CTTfi /cat i/fv^^s fiaXia-ra cvyyevi]^, 
oTiirep Kal T<o KaXXitrra) Tcov ovTiav, <f>WTt, 
o'lKua, Koi vwripirrji; tZv Oiioiv. Hns Kai 
TTjv ill (j>i\oa'0(j>iav dSov ere/ic rrjv irpiorqv. 
©Eacraftevos yap -qXiov Kivqcri-v Kai (7eXrjvr]i, 
Kal Tas T<3v d<TT€p(ov irepioScnii, koi ttjv 
dirXavrj ■!repi(j>opav tov (rvji-TravToi ovpavov, 


Corporis fenestras imitatae sunt singulae 
partes sensuum, quoniam per istos tam- 
quam per fenestras intrat in intellectum 
comprehensio sensibilium, et rursus in- 
tellectus quasi porrectus attendit per 
istos. Pars autem fenestrarum, sensuum 
inquam, (nobilior) est visus ; quippe qui 
et animae maxim e affinis est, et pulcher- 
rimae entium lucis familiaris atque 
minister sacrorum, quique viam ad phi- 
losophiam primus paravit. Videns enim 
solis motum, ac lunae caeterorumque 



(cai TTjv TravTos tov \oyov Kpeirrova ra^iv 
re KOI apfji-oviav, koX tov tov KOtrfwv fiovov 
aij/evSiuTaTov Kotr/ioirotov, SiifyyeXXe tw 
riyefiovi XoyurfJiM a cTSev. 'O 8e tv ofi/jLaTi 
ofuSepKCCTTepu Oeacrdfievos koI TavTa koI 
irapaoety/iari Kai eiSei 8ia toutojv dvuyripu) 
Kai TOi' a7ravT(DV aiTiov, ciSiis eis ewotav 
lyXSe ficoi; kcli yei/eo-ews Kat Trpovotas, Xoyi- 
<7a/Aevos, OTi 0X17 <^wi.s ovk avTO/JLaTLaOeia-a 
yiyovev, oAX avayxj; TTOirjTiijv etvai koi 
TTaTepa, Kv^epvijTrjv T£ Kat ijvio;(OV, os Kai 
ireTTOtjjKC Kai TroirjfiaTa avTov trw^ei. 

From John Monachus (Mangey 11. 
665) = Cod. Rup. f. 221. With heading 
Ik TOV Trepi Kocr/toTrottas. Mangey con- 
jectures irapaSciyjuartKa eiSij toijtojv, which 
seems to be right as far as the first two 
words are concerned. We must however 
retain 8ia before toutcdv for per ista of 
the Latin. 

planetarum vagationes, et infallibilem 
circumlationem totius caeli, atque su- 
periorem omni ratione ordinem harmo- 
niamque, sicut et unicum mundi verum 
opificem, retulit solus uni principi con- 
siliorum, quidquid vidit. lUe vero (intel- 
lectus) acuto oculo cernens cum ista, turn 
per ista superiores ideas demonstrativas 
universorumque causam, illico statim 
intellexit deum, una cum conceptu gene- 
rationis ac providentiae ; quod nempe 
visibilis haec natura non [per se facta 
est. Nam fieri nequibat, ut talis har- 
monia, ordo, ratio, analogia constantis- 
sima, et talis ac tanta concordia, atque 
vera prosperitas feUcissima] suapte (vi) 
exsisteret, sed necesse est aKquem esse 
creatorem ac patrem sicut gubernatorem 
atque aurigam, qui haec generavit et 
generata ipsa salva et Sana servat. 

Gen. viii. 21. 

§ 54. H Trporacrts i/Ji,<j)aivei /tcTajtieXetav, 
avoiVetov trdOoi 6etas Suvajticus. 'Xv6punT0i% 
ft,€v yap ao-^evets ai yvriJ/xat Kai dfiejSaioi, 
(OS Ta TTpayixara TroWrji yi/iovra dSrjXo- 
TT/jTCS. ®ea! Se ovSev aSrjXov, ovSiv dKwrd- 
X.rjTrTov i(r)(yporyvuifLovi(TTaTOi yap koI j8e- 
ySoioTaros. n<3s ovv Trj's avT^s virovtrrji 
aiTias, eTTtora/tevos e^ ap)0^ oti cyKciTat 1; 
Siavoia TOV dvOpio-irov £7ri/xeX<3s im rd 
TTOVrjpa £K veoTTjTog, TTpioTOV piv €<j>6eipcv TO 
yevos (caTaKXucr/i<3, ftETa Se TavTa <f>T]aiv 
fiT/jKeTi. Sia<f>6eip£iv, KatVoi Bia/j.evovo'T]^ iv 
rrj i/t^ T-iji avTtjs KOKtas J Acktcov ovv oti 
wdcra -q TOidSe Tuiv Xoyuv tSea Trepte^tTOi 
iv Tots v6p.0Ls wpos fjidOrjo-iv Kai (J^eXetav 
SiSao'KoXi'as, fidXXov y Trpos Trjv <j)V(TLV 
Tfj% aXrjOeia^, Aittwv yap ovT(ov K€<j>aXaiu)v 

Gen. viii. 21. 

§ 54. Rationes allatae indicare viden- 
tur poenitentiam, quae non est affectio 
familiaris divinae virtuti. Nam homi- 
num ingenia fragilia sunt atque incon- 
stantia, ita ut (s. sicut et) res apud illos 
incertae omnino sint; deo vero nihil 
incertum, nihU imperceptibile, vaHdis- 
simi enim consilii est ac constantissimi. 
Quomodo ergo quum eaedem rationes 
adsint, quod nimirum ab initio conscius 
erat mentem humanam iacere diUgenter 
in maHs a iuventute, praevenerit cor- 
rumpere genus humanum per diluvium, 
posthac autem dicit non ultra corrum- 
pere velle, dum tamen restant in animo 
eadem mala ? Verum dicendum est, quod 
cuncta huiusmodi verborum genera com- 



Ka6' o Xeyerai, " ov;^ (us avOpuyiroi o aeos"' 
Iripov 8e Ka6' o " ojs o.v$p(j>7ros " Traioeveiv 
Xeyerai vloV to jixcv trpoTepov rrj^ aXr]9eLas 
i<TTiV oi/Ttos yap o Oeo'St ov)( (os av6p<DTro<; 
aX\' ov'Se oSs ijXios, ovSc oJS ovpavos ouSc los 
Koa-fjio? alaOrjTO'S ^ voijtos aX\ <us 6cos ft 
Koi TOVTO Oi/JLi'S ilTTeiv. O/jLOWTYjTa yap -q 
(TvyKpKTiv n] TrapajSoXyjv OVK cjriSep^eTai ro 
l^aKapiov eKelvo, /iaXXov 8e jxaKapioTrjTos 
avTrji virspavia. To Ze. vcrrepov T7S SiSa- 
(TKaXiai Ka\ vijjrjyijcreui';, to "ws avOpioiro's," 
€V€Ka Tov iratSeiJa'ai tovs yiyyefets ly/^as iva 
/*iy rds opyas Kal ras TLfKopia^ A**XP' "■""'''■os 
airoretVco/iev acrroVSios Kai acrv/xySaraJS 1- 


To o5v " BiivoTjOrj" €irt ^eoi! ov KuptoXoycirat, 
Tou Tiji' yvu>p.r]V (cat tiJv Stavoiav jSe^aio- 

['H Tvxovo-a T17S KOKtas yei/eo-is SovXot 
TOi' Xoyto-/ioV, Kat av ixr]iru) reXctov aur^s 
6K0VTr/OTj TO yewTj/xa.] 

^lo-ov yap £(7Tt TM Kara Tiyv irapoL/xiav 
Xeyo/xei/o) "irXtv^ov irX'Ui'etv 57 St/CTiJO) vStup 
KO/tt^etv" TO KaKiav i^eXeiv dvOpdwov tj'V)(rjs. 
""Opa yap ats eyKC^dpaKTai TrdvTuiv -q 8ta- 
vota", (3s <l>rjcnv, "£irt;neX(us" /cat ou Trap- 
epycos' TovTOTTtv o-iryKC/co'XXijTai Kal irpocr- 
■qpp.o(TTai. To 8e criiv eTrt/tEXetoi Kal ^pov- 
TtSt KaTi(TK€ix,jj,ivov luTi Kat Si/qyopcvfievov 
£(S dxpiptiav, Koi TOVTO ov/c (ji/'C Kat |a()Xts, 

prehenduntur in Lege, ad doctrinam 
Titilitatemque disciplinae potius quam ad 
naturam veritatis. Siquidem quasi duo 
sunt capita, quae occurrunt in toto cursu 
Legis, primo, ut dicitur : non sicut homo, 
et altero : sicut homo, Ens ipsum in- 
struere filium creditur. Primum illud 
ad veritatem pertinet ; re enim vera non 
sicut homo est deus, neque etiam sicut 
sol, neque sicut caelum, neque ut mun- 
dus sensibilis, sed sicut deus, si liceat id 
quoque proferre ; quoniam similitudinem 
aut comparationem aut aenigma non 
patitur beatissimus ille ac felicissimus, 
imo superat vel ipsam beatitudinem ac 
felioitatem [et quidquid his melius poti- 
usque cogitari possit.] Alterum vero 
pertinet ad doctrinam et directionem, 
exposite dictum sicut homo, ut notetur 
corrigere velle nos terrigenas, ne forte 
iram poenamque iugiter luamus impla- 
cabili hostilitate sine pace. 

Ecce itaque observasse deum in mente 
optima dixit : mens enim et ingenium 
constantia maiore gaudent. 

Sed quasi par est, secundum proverbium 
tritum Laterem lavare, vel Eete aquam 
haurire, ac malitiam expellere ab homi- 
nis animo [cum suis signis signatis.] 
Nam si inest primum, non exsistit obiter, 
sed intus insculptum et adhaerens ei. 
[Quoniam autem mens potentialis prin- 
cipalisque pars est animae, inducit illud 
diligenter/] quod autem cum diligentia 
et cura perpensum est, cogitatio est 
exquisita certo certius. [Diligentia vero 
non ad unum tendit malum, sed ut 
patet, ad mala, eaque omnia.'\ Neque 



oXX' "eK vconjTos"' ix,ovovov\i Xiyutv ' "ef 
avTuJv T(3v cnrapyavuiv," oKTirep Tt fi.epo's 

The first part from Pitra (^waiZ. (Sac. 
II. 304) e Cod. Coislin. 276 f. 220 b, with 
the heading ^tX<ovos Ik tov irepl Kocrfio- 
TToitas y KEcjiaXaiov, and in Cod. Rup. f . 
205 b, <^tA.(i)vo?, with much variation. 

The latter part ("H Tvxova-a ktI.) from 
John Monachus (Mangey ii. 663) = Eup. 
f. 138 a eK Tov irtpl fi.iTovoiJMt,op.€Vtav. 
Mangey's conjecture of ■qviap.evov for tu- 
v6fj,evov in. the last line is confirmed by 
the Latin. 

We read ov KvpioXoyeirai with Rup., 
although the Armenian attempts to 
make sense without the negative which 
was easily lost in the preceding word. 
The error in the closiug words evidently 
arose from reading p.ipo's ti iJvMjuei'ov. 

exsistit perfunctorie, sed a iuventute ; 
non solummodo, verum etiam ab ipsis 
cunis ; quasi vero aliquatenus unitum. 

Gen. ix. 4. 

Ti co-Tiv "ev alfxaTi ^jruxV^ Kpia^ ov 
fj)dyeiT0e' ; 

§ 59. "EoiKcv 8ta TOVTov SrjXovv on tj/v- 
j(^s ovma al/ita ccttiV i/fvx^s p-ivToi Ttj^ 
aurOriTiKrj's oi)(i rlji Kar i^oxrjv yevop-ivrji 
ijTts eoTiv koyiKT^ T€ KoX vocpo. Tpia yap 
fl^pyj ^VX^S' TO fJih' OpilTTlKOV, TO Sc oicrSij- 

TiKOV, TO 8e XoyiKOV. ToS p-hf ovv XoyiKov 
TO Oaov TTvevp.a ovvia Kara tov OioXoiyov, 
<j)ri(riv yap OTt ivetfrvcrria'ev th to ■7rpo(Tumov 
OUTOV TTViXqV ^Ol^S' TOV h\ alaOi/jTiKov Kol 
^uiTiKOv TO atpji ovtriix, Xeyei yap hi irepoii 
OTt i/t^x^ Tracrrjs aapKO'S to aifia ottiv Kal 


Gen. ix. 4. 

Quid est " camem in sanguine animae 
non comedetis"? 

§ 59. Visum est per hoc monere, 
quod spiritus (s. animae) substantia san- 
guis est; spiritus tamen sensibilis et 
vitaHs, non eius, qui secundum excel- 
lentiam dicitur, is est rationaUs et intel- 
lectualis. Tres enim partes sunt spiritus 
(s. animae humanae) : una nutritiva, al- 
tera sensibilis, tertia rationalis. Ration- 
alis ergo divini spiritus substantia est 
secundum Theologum (Mosen), nam in 
ipsa mundi creatione dicit, quod vnsuf- 
flavit in faciem eiiis spiraculum vitae, 
sicut constitutivum eius. Sensibilis au- 
tem et vitaKs (spiritus) sanguis est essen- 
tia, dicit enim alibi, quod omni spiritui 




KvpiioTara \j/V)(^v crapKos at^a eiprjKev, irepi 
8e crdpKa 17 aicr^Tjo-ts Kai to ira^os ou^ o 
i/oDs Kai d XoyitTftos. Oi /x?;v aXXoi koX to 
iv at/jLari i/f^^s /xrjvvei, on erepov lariv 
iln))(^ /cat irepov alp-a, (us cTvat i/ffX^S /iev 
dij/evSwi ov(Tiav TTViv/jLa, p,"^ Kad' aird Se 
;(a)pis atjiiaTOS tottov eircp^eiv, aA.X' ip.<j>i- 
pitrOai KoX (TvyKCKpao'Oai o.Lp,a.Ti. 

From Cod. Reg. 923 fol. 376 b, and 
Cod. Eup. f. 279 b. 

We may, from the Latin, add Kai 
^(uTtK^s after alcrOrjTiKrj's. 

carnis scmguis est. Proprie prof ecto carnis 
spiritui (s. spiritum) dixit sanguinem, eo 
quod in carne sunt sensus et affectiones, 
non intellectus, non cogitationes. Verum 
et per spiritum sanguinis notificat, quod 
aliud est spiritus, et sanguis aliud, ita 
ut animae essentia veraciter ac indubie 
spiritus sit. Is autem spiritus non per se 
seorsum sine sanguine locum tenet (in 
corpore), sed contextus est ac commixtus 

Gen. ix. 6. 

Aiart, (US irepi iripov 6€0v, ^rjai t(J, " iv 
e'lKovi, deov iiroirjcra rov avOptawov," ciW 
oi^t TTJ iavTov ; 

§ 62. ZlayKaXu)? Kat (ro^ous tovtl ke- 
)(pt]a'p,ioSrjTai. ®vi]t6v yap ovSev direiKO- 
VKrOrjvat, irpos tov avwrdro) koX irarepa 
Twv o\(i)V iSvvaTO, aWd wp(5s tov Sevrepov 
6eov, OS l(TTiv iKtivov Xoyos. ESce yap 
tov XoyiKov iv dv$pwTrov t/fUxS twitov viro 
deiov Xoyov yapayOfjvai, iirei8rj 6 Trpo Tou 
Xoyov deo's Kp£t<7<7(j)V icTTtv ij Tracra XoyiKrj 
(frvcri^' T(f SI v-irep tov Xoyov iv rg /SeXrif- 
(TTTj Kai TiVL e^atpcTO) KaOetTTwTi ISia ovSiv 
6ip,L<; rjv yevvT/TOv i^op.oiov<T6ai. 

From Euseb. Praeparatio Evange- 
lica, Lib. VII. c. xiii. ex tov irpojTov p,oi 
KiKrOin Tuiv (^t'Xiovos ^rjTriix,dT<ov xat Xv- 
a-e<ov. (See Mang. 11. 625.) 

Gen. ix. 6. 

Quare tamquam de alio quodam deo 
dicit, ad imaginem dei fecisse homi- 
nem, non autem ad suami 

§ 62. Optime et sine mendacio hoc 
oraculum a deo datum est : mortale enim 
nihil formari ad similitudinem supremi 
patris universorum poterat, sed ad nor- 
mam secundi dei, qui est eiusdem verbum. 
Siquidem oportet rationalem hominum 
animam typum verbi divini prae se ferre : 
quoniam primo verbo deus superior est 
rationalissima natura; ille vero qui su- 
perior verbo est, in meliori ac singulari 
specie locum tenet. Et quomodo poterat 
creatura similitudinem eius in se prae- 
f erre ? 

Gen. ix. 13. Gen. ix. 13. 

§64 §64 

E(7Tiv ovv 6eov Suva/its dopaTO's (7v/x,ySoXt- Itaque virtus divina invisibilis symbolice 
K(3s TO To^ov, ijTts iw7rdpxov(7a tu depi est arcus in nube, solutus sane iuxta 
aveip,4v<a Kara Tas oi^pias Kai €TnTcivofii.ivq figuram serenitatis et condensatus secun- 
KaTa Tas v£^(<)o-€is ovk ia Ta vi^i) Si' oXov cts dum nubem, ita ut non permittat nubes 



KaTaKKvcTfi,6v. KujSepva yap xai i^vioj^ci 
T^v TrvKvaxnv tov depoi, ttei^dkotos ftaXio-ra 
TOTE aTraui^cvi^eiv Kal iwjSpi^eiv 8ia ttXijc- 
/x.oi/^s Kopov. 

From Cat. Lipsiensis I. col. 160 c^iXm- 
vos ETTtcTKoiroi; : also in Cod. Bumey, fol. 
37 b, with frequent inaccuracy of tran- 

For the first sentence cf. Procopius 
(ed. Mai, p. 284). 

omnes omnino in aquam resolvi, ne stag- 
netur terra (ut) sub diluvio, quod dili- 
genter vetat atque disponit, ac quasi 
fraeno coercet condensationem aeris, qui 
tunc magis solitus est rebellem se pro- 
dere ob nimiam saturitatem. 

The Latin of the passage is also found 
in Cat. Lippomani f. 153 as follows : 

FMlo Episcopus. Arcus itaque sym- 
boUce invisibilis dei potentia est quae 
in caelo serenitate laxato et per nebulas 
extenso existens, non sinit nubes ex 
toto in aquas resolvi, ita ut in universum 
dUuvium aquarum fiat, gubernat enim 
et tanquam auriga regit aeris densita- 
tem qui tunc maxime ob satietatem, ut 
ita dicam, lascivire solet. 

Gen. ix. 21. 

Gen. ix. 21. 


AtTTOV TO fxeOveiV ev fitv, to X,r]puv Trap' 
oivov, OTrep lort fj>av\ov tSiov dixaprqixa' 
trepov Si, to olvovo'Oai, oirep «2s (T0(j)6v 

From Mai, Script. Vet. vii. 104, e 
Cod. Vat. 1553 with title Ik tov a tSv 
iv yevarei ^ijnj/xaTuv. Quoted also with 
slight changes in Procopius (Mai, Auct. 
Class, p. 289). 


Duplex enim modus est inebriandi: unum 
temulentiae abutentis vino, quod delic- 
tum est proprium improbo ac pravo : 
alterum usus vini cadentis in sapientes 

Gen. ix. 22. 


Ov fiovov Tous aSeX^o-iis aKrjKoivai, dWd 
KoX Tovi irept€0'Ta)Tas ai/8pas e^oj o/J-ov Kal 
ywaiKas. [Sia tovto 'lovSaioi ov ot;\Xov- 
ovTai TOis TraTpdiTi.^ 

From Cat. Lipsiensis i. col. 16?, also 
in Cat. Bumey, fol. 37 b, from ^iXcovos 

Gen. ix. 22. 


Non solis fratribus patrem suum tradi- 
disse, verum etiam ilUs, qui circumsta- 
bant eos, viri et mulieres. 




eTTia-KOTTov. Cod. Bumey adds the fol- 
lowing sentence, which is headed dBijXov 
in the Leipsic Catena, and does not ap- 
pear to be Philo. 'Sewrepov tov Xai/aav 
d/toXoyei 0)5 Trpo'iSovTa Tijv yvfivuxriv tov 
N(ue Ktti T<3 irarpi a7rayy£iA.avTa eiretrotye 
'Idfficd €(T)(a.Tos rjv tov Xa/u.. 

Gen. ix. 23. 

§ 72. 'O «ux£p'?s KOt oircpto-KeiTTOs ra ejr 
6ij^€6as Kttt TTpos 6(ji0a\fi(ov fwvov ops,' o 

Se t^p6vilX,0i KoX TO. KaTOTTlV, TOVTeOTi TO. 

fxiXKovTa' utmnp yap ra otticto) T(3v f.p,Trpo<j- 
6ev vfTTepi^ei, outo) xat ra //.eWovra t(3v 

CI'EO'TtOTWl'. WV Tl}v OvUpiaV O aCTTcToS /ll€T£l- 

CTiv, ai)yai(i)s iravroSev 6ix,jx,a,Tixi0u^' iras ouv 
o-oc^os oiJk av^pcoTTOS aWa voiJs KaTaOewp-e- 
vos Koi Trepiadpiov ireptTre^paKTat irpos ra 
eveo-TOJTa Kai t<x aSoKT^TOs KaTO/nriXci^ovTa. 

From Cod. E.up. fol. 142 <l>i\<iivo^- ek 
T<ui/ ev yevecrei t,r]Tr]pbaT<av. 

Is avyai'ws a corruption of Avyxtcos 
[St'KTjv] ? 

Gen. ix. 23. 

Quid est " Sumentes Sem et lapheth 
vestimentum imposuerunt super duos 
humeros suos et perrexerunt retrorsum, 
et cooperuerunt nuditatem patris sui, 
et non viderunt (earn)'"! 

§ 72. [Littera evidens est. Ad men- 
tem vero dicendum,] quod levis homo et 
nimis festinans tantum id quod coram est 
ac in conspectu oculorum videt, sapiens 
vero quae a tergo quoque sunt, futura 
scilicet. Quoniam sicut posteriora post- 
ponuntur anterioribus, sic praesentibus 
futura, quorum visio propria est con- 
stant! viro sapientique, qui profecto est 
alter Lynceus iuxta fabulas undique 
oculis praeditus. Omnis ergo sapiens, 
qui non ita homo est, quantum intellec- 
tus, [retrorsum incedit, id est posteriora 
cernit velut in corradiante luce ; et] om- 
nia undique certo prospiciens et circa se 
conspiciens, armatus comperitur ac con- 
clusus munitusque, ne uUa animae pars 
nuda aut indecora reperiatur ob eventus 
male accidentes. 



QucBstiones in Genesim. 

Lib. III. 

Gen. XV. 9. Qen. xv. 9. 

,§3..... §3 

('Ek T(3y iv yevia-ei ^i/Tij/AaTwv.) 'Ato- Verum isti, ut mihi videor, ex illis sunt, 

iro)s Spwuiv, oo-oi EK /AepoDs Ttvds Kpivovui qui ex unica parte diiudicant totuni, non 

TO okov, aXXa to ivavTiov €« tov okov to //,€- vero opposite ex toto partem : quae me- 

po^. OvToi yap afxeivov Koi crSfm /cat irpayfia lior est diiudicatio, qua tarn nomen, quam 

ooy/*aTi4oiTo av. Eo-Tti' oSv r; Oeia vofio- res omnino probentur. 

Bio-ia rpoTTov Tiva ^wov tji/tofiivov, ■^v oXrjv Est itaque legislatio (h. e. scriptura 

St okov xpi} iJ.eya.koLs ofLp.(wi Trepia-KOTreiv, sacra), ut ita dixerim, vivens quoddam 

Kal rqv fiovk-qv t^s a-vfnrdcrrj's ypacjtrjs a/cpt- unitum : quod totum totis oculis nitide 

^(3s Kat Trjkavyws irepta^petv, /t); KaraKo- oportet circumspicere et universum in- 

TTTovTos TT^v dpfioviav, fj.r]S€ T-qv 'evio(Tiv tentionem universae scripturae vere, 

Sto/)Tftii/Ta5. 'ETep6fwp<t>a yap Kal irepo- certe et manifeste circumcernere, non 

«tS^ ^avetTttt T^s Kotj/iovias (TTepovp.eva. dissecando harmoniam neque unionem 

Dam. Par. 774 from Cod. Rup. disiungendo ; alias aliena omnino et ab- 

Apparently we should correct a-ufia surda apparerent omnia, communitate 

into ovo^a and add m before to ivavriov. vel aequitate deturbata 

Gen. XV. 11. Gen. xv. 11. 

§3 §3 

Haa-a ij uVo rrjv o-ekijvriv i^uVts p-tcrTij Universa enim, quae subter lunam est 

TTokifiuiv Kal KaKwv e/A(^uA.tW ia-rl /cat natura, plena est praeliis ac malignitati- 

^ivuiv bus domesticis et externis 

Mai, Script. Vet. vii. 98, from Cod. 
Vat. 1553, CK TOV y tSm iv yeviaei ^ijttj- 

Gen. XV. 12. 


"EvEKa |U,ev T(uv (f>avko)v ovSifj-ia 7roA.ts ijpi- 
IJi,r]cr€V av. Ata/x.ei'oucrt 8e ctcrTacrtacrTot 8t' 
ei'os rj oevT€pov SiKawa'vvrfif cictkovvtos 
ov t] aperrj Tcts TToXe/tucas vocrovi i&Tai, 
yepai dirov€/x,ovTos tov <j>ikav6p<OTrov Otmi 

Gen. xv. 12. 


Quoniam per males nee una civitas ac- 
quievit in tranquHlitate, sed immobiles 
factae sunt, quum unus vel alter homo 
virtute praeditus exstitit, cuius virtus 
civiles morbos sanat, dante deo virtutis 



KaXoKo.yaOia'S, tov /u.17 fiovov airov, aWa 
KOI Toiis irXrjtria^oi'Tas ajc^eXcitrSat. 

Mangey (11. 661) from John Mona- 
chus = Rup. f . 33 b, which reads oIkovv- 
Tos for atTKovvTOS, KaXoKayaduiv. 

Also Anton Melissa, col. 1105, read- 
ing crvvoiKovvTO?, TTokiTiKa.'S voaOTJS (right- 
ly), 0t\apeTO« (which again seems right), 

studiosis ad honorem bones mores ; nee 
iis solummodo, sed illis quoque, qui (s. 
quibus) appropinquant ad utilitatem pa- 

Gen. xvi. 6. 

§ 26. Ov Traera ^XV 8ep(eTat vov$e<Tiav, 
dW ■q IX€V t\eo)s ayaTroi tovs eXcy^ovs kol 
TOts TraiSevovai fioiXXov olKciovrai- rj 8e 
ixOpo, jJ-KTii. Kai airo(7Tpe(j)eTai koi airo- 
SiSpaiTKct, TOVS Trpos lySovjJv Xoyous tw 
cu^eXetv Swafiiviiiv TrpoKpivovcra. 

Cat. Lips. col. 216 (IlpoKOTrtov). 

Gen. xvi. 6. 

Quare fugam capessit Agar a facie 

§ 26. Non omnis anima admittit ob- 
servantiam et disciplinam, sed facHis ac 
suavis proprie mens diligit correptionem 
et magis famiKaris redditur monitoribus 
suis : infensus autem malevolus odio 
habet et aversatur effugitque, delectan- 
tes sermones potius quam utiUtati faven- 
tes praeferens ut meliores. 

Gen. xvi. 9. 

Gen. xvi. 9. 


To vTroTamcrOaL Toil KpciTTOcnv ti)<^£Xt- 
IJLioTaTOV. 'O /JLaOwv apxi(T6ai Koi ap^eiv 
€v6v'; jjuivdavei. OvBl yap el TTa.a"r]<i yfj^ 
KoX OaKaTTq^ to Kpd.TO'S dvaxj/ot/ro Tis, dp^i^v 
av eirj irpos aXiy^etav, ei ju.17 /xdOoi koI irpo- 
TraiStvOflrj to apx^cdai. 

The first sentence from Mai, Script. 
Vet. VII. 103, e Cod. Vat. 1553, in tov 
irpunov T(3i/ iv Ty ytvio'et, i,yyrr)p,dTu>v. Also 
Dam. Par. 359 and Cod. Reg. 923 fol. 
74, in each case referred to Greg. 

The last part in Dam. Par. 359 as 
from Philo, and in Cod. Eeg. 1. c. Ik tov 
a Tuv iv y£ve(7£i i,yfrrip.dTU>v. 


Quoniam obedire et subiici meKoribus 
magis expedit : qui enim didicerit sub 
potestate esse, cito citius et potestate 
exercenda imbuitur ; nam etsi quis totius 
terrae marisque vim induatur, vix pote- 
nt principatum possidere veritatis, nisi 
prius discat erudiaturque sub potestate 



Gen. xvii. 14. 

§ 52. OiJSei' T<j3v a.KOvai(i>v ivo\ov diro- 
<j>aivei o I'o/ios, oiroTE kol tu <^oi'ov aKOwcrioi' 
SpacrovTt OTjyyiV(j)crK£i...Td Sk ok™ yjiupmv 
ixerd yevvri<Tiv ^pi<j>oi el /a^ TrepiTifivrjTai, Tt 
oStfcei, ftjs Kai Oavdrov Tip-uipiav viro/iiveiv ; 
Evioi /X6V ovv <^acriv dva,<f>opLKov eivat toi/ 
T^s Tifiiopias rpoTTov eirl tovs yoveis, Kai 
eKctvous KoXdfecr^at otovrat Seivols, los coXi- 
yioprjKOTas Trji tov i/o/aou StarctlcMs. 'Eviot 
oe, oTi virep^oXfj ;^puJ|nevos Kara ToC /Spe- 
<pov^, o(ra rip Sokeii', TjyavaKTrjcrev, tva tols 
rcXetoK KOTaXi;o"ao"i toi' vo/jlov airapatrijTOS 
iirayrjrai Tt/ttt)pta' ouk iTTfiSii} to ipyov rrji 
irepiTOjX'ijs dvayKoiov, dW on ij SiaOrjKT] 
aOereLTai, tov (T-qfueiov, hi ov yvwpl^erai, 
/A,rj TrXtjpovfi.h'OV. 

From Catena Inedita Cod. Reg. 1825 
(Mangey ii. 675) and Cod. Burney fol. 
45 as <^tX<i)vos iPpaCov. Also Cat. Lips. 
I. col. 225. The last sentence looks like 
an added gloss. Catt. Lips, and Burney 
read ep/ii;v€tas rpoirov for Ti/iiapiai rpo- 
TTov, apparently correctly. Also Cat. 
Lips, reads Kwrakvova-i in agreement with 
the Latin (?). Cod. Burney reads dira- 
patnyrtos eTrayijrai Ti/Miapiai. But even 
here a short extract is repeated loosely as 
follows : <f>CXu>v 6 lySpaio's (jtrjo-Lv on virep- 
j8oA.ij )(pyicrdp,€vos Kara tov Ppeij>ovs ^ipti 
TTjV aya.vaKrr]iTiv tva Tois TcXetois irapa/iai- 
vovcTiv aTTapaiTTjTOi y/ Ti/xiopia yivr/Tai. 

Gen. xvii. 14. 

§ 52. De nullo involuntario reum de- 
clarat lex, quum et illi, qui involuntariam 
perpetraverit occisionem, veniam facit, 
[civitatibus distinctis, in quas fugiat ad 
inveniendam securitatem ; sacratus enim 
atque immunis redditur, qui illuc pro- 
fugit, unde nemo faoultatem habet edu- 
cendi citandique in tribunal iudicii.] 
Octavo itaque die post nativitatem puer 
si non circumcidetur, quid ipse peccabit, 
ut poenam mortis quoque luere tene- 
atur? Dixerint itaque aliqui, formam 
edicti annuere parentes ipsos ; illos enim 
putant despexisse mandatum legis. Alii 
vero ; Nimium excessum, aiunt, usur- 
pans super infantes, ut videtur, imposuit, 
ut adulti dissolventes legem irrevocabili 
modo subiiciantur poenae severissimae. 

The Latin of the passage may also be 
found in Procopius (ed. Gesner, p. 131), 
although there is nothing corresponding 
to it in the Greek text as printed by 



QucBstiones in Oenesim. 

Lib. IV. 

Gen. xix. 1. 

§ 30. Tft) fxev 'A/Spaa/j, tjiaivovrai rpels, Kai 
fji,i(T7)fx,j3pLa^' Tw §€ Aojr Svo, KOL lcnrepa<;. 
^crLKiaTara Sidcjjopov £l<Tr]yelTaL o vo/j.o'; 
reXeiov koI TrpoKOTTTovTOs' 6 pXv ovv reXeios 
rpiaSa (fiavTaiTLOVTai iv aJJKiia <j><jiTL Kai /ae- 
(Trjp./3plVWj fJLKTTTJV St.rjVeKT} KOL ir\rjp€(TTa,Ti^v 
ov(TiaV o Si SvaSct, Siaipecriv Kai Top/qv koa, 
K€v6v ep^ovo'av iv ecnrepivia ctkotei. [TaCra 
ixev 6 aKpipi(TTa.TO% vop.op.aOrj'; koX 8i8a- 
o-KttXos.] Pitra, Anal. Sac. ll. p. xxiii., e 
Cod. Coislin. (1 276) f. 10, with heading 
<^r)iri yap TOtJTO d Iv Xoyois l^atperos 

Gen. xix. 1. 

Quare tribus apparentibus dixerit 
"venerunt duo angeli in Sodoma ves- 

§ 30. Abrahamo apparent tres, et 
meridie; Lot autetn duo, et vespere. 
Naturalissimam distinctionem enarrat 
perfecti et proficientis ; perfectus enim 
triade apparitionem sortitur, plena vide- 
licet natura vacuitatis nescia ; iste vero 
dualitatem dissectam ac vacuam. 

Gen. xix. 2. 


SrcvoT^topaTat Tras at^pinv, OX.iftofi.evo'; vtto 
fj)LXapyvpia^ Kai ^iA,o8o|ias Kai (^iXijSovtas 
Kai Twv ofWiOTpowuiv arrep ovk ia T'qv 8ia- 
voiav iv evpv^tapiq. Sidyuv. 

Dam. Par. 362 ek tov /S' tojv iv ye- 
vE(7Ei, and Cod. Eeg. 923 ek tcui/ S". 

Also Cod. Barocc. 143 reading Sia^al- 
veiv for SiayEiv (Mang. ir. 674) and in 
Cod. Eup. f. 73 b without a title. 

Gen. xix. 2. 


Augustus est omnis insipiens, coarctatus 
ab amore divitiarum, cupiditatis et ambi- 
tionis similiumque, quae vix permittunt 
animae in absolute statu ambulare. 

Gen. xix. 10. 


Nd/tos EOTO) Kara tiSv cre/JLva Kai Oela ov 
(Tep.vS'S KOL ^eoTrpETTws opav diiovvTiOV, Ko- 
Xao'ii' iiri(f>€peiv dopacria^. ' 

Gen. xix. 10. 


Lex enim erit iusta super illos, qui no- 
bilem ac venerabilem yultum divinum 
dedignantur videre modeste, gloriose et 



Dam. Par. 341, where it is ascribed 
to Clem. Alex. : but in Cod. Eeg. 923 f. 
62 b, it is Ik tou 8* t&v ev yevicru ^rpTJ- 

Cod. Reg. reads /j/^ (Tt/Jivtoi. 

Gen. xix. 14. 

§ 43. Oi Iv Tais d.<j}66voK xoprjyiaK 
irXovTOV Kol Sofijs Koi r&v Ofwiorpoirmv 
virapyovre%, Kai ev vyieia koX tvaicrOriaria. 
<r<u/iaTOS Kol tvi^ia ^<orj^, koL ras Bid iratraJi' 
T<3i' alffByjcrfOiv lySovas KpaTov/iivoi vo/xi^ov- 
T£S Trji aKpa^ rvSatjuovias a<f>L)^$ai, /xera- 
Pokrjv ov TrpocrSoKiocriv, dWd koi tov^ Xe- 
yovTtts OTi iraVTO irept to awfia Kai eKTos 
IwiKaipu)^ €)(ei, -yeXcora koi j^Xeurjv Ti- 

Mai, Script. Vet. vii. 101, e Cod. Vat. 
1553, headed 4>iXtovos* Ik tujv S'twv €v ye- 
V6(ret ^ijnj/iaTwv. We have given d<J3Lx8ai 
for -^(fiLxcrOaL of Mai: perhaps the real 
reading is i^iKea-OaL. 

Gen. xix. 19. 


O coc^os ijpe/JLiav koX dirpayixouvvrfv Koi 
a)(6krjv fiiTaSiioKii, tva toIs Gaol's Oemprj- 
/xacriv ev i^(TV)(ia hrvxy. 'O <jiaijXos •jtoXii' 

T£ Kttl TOV Kara TToXiV op^XoV T£ Kai (jiVpfJlOV 

dvOpiirrwv o/xov koL irpayiJuiTOiV fjieTaSuoKii, 
^iKoTTpay/xoa-vvai ydp Koi TrXcove^iai, Srf- 
jjiOKOTriai T€ Kai Srrj/Jiapxiai t<o toiovtu Ti/xai, 
TO 8e r](ru)(d^ew dri/AOjraToy. 

The first sentence is Dam. Par. 376, 
also Cod. Eeg. 923 f. 85, where it is Ik 
Tov a TtSv ev yevecrei, and Maximus ll. 
599 omitting Kai trxo^^-i/jv ixe^a. The last 
part is found in Anton Melissa (Migne, 
Patr. Gr. 136^ col. 1193, reading citi/xo'- 


divino more, ut poenam luant caecitate 

This passage can now be removed 
from the Clementine fragments : see 
Zahn, Supplementum Clementmum, p. 53. 

Gen. xix. 14. 
§ 43. Quicumque in abundantia im- 
mensarum divitiarum, honorum et con- 
simiUum sunt, et in sanitate, robore, et 
vigore corporis vitam agunt, per omnes- 
que sensus voluptatem coagulant, pu- 
tantes se propriam felicitatem attigisse, 
permutationem fore vix exspectant, sed 
illos, qui dixerint, omnia quae intra et 
extra corpus sunt, damnosa esse ac brevis 
temporis, irrident. 

Gen. xix. 19. 


Sapiens enim pacis est amans et nescius 
dimicationis atque feriatus, ut totus 
divinis vacet contemplationibus. Im- 
probus autem amat civitatem et civilem 
turbam ac conturbationem concursum- 
que hominum et rerum; namque amor 
negotiorum, avaritia, hominibus com- 
placentia atque studium dignitatis pos- 
sidendae pretiosa illi sunt, et cessare ab 
iis vile putatum. 



Gen. xix. 23. 

§ 51. Kat <f>r]cnv 'O auTos ;)(poi'os ytve- 
Tat /cat Tois TrpoKOTTTOvcrtv €is croyTrjpiav, 
Kol Tots aviarws ep^ovcri Trpos /cdXacrtv. Kal 
fr ap^^ 877 iQ/ifpai €v6vs ctvartiXavTOS Tov 
>;A,toD TJ;v SiKrjv tTrayet, fioyXo/jievo'S eirt- 
oei^ai, oTt tjXlo'; koX "q^ipa koI c^iSs Kai 
o(ra aA.Xa ev K0(r/ Ka\a Kdl Tifiia /jlovois 
OTTOvefjieTai rots ao-ret'ois, </)avXo) St ovSevi 
Twi/ dOepaTrevTOv KaKLav i^ovToiv. 

From Cat. Inedit. Cod. Reg. 1825 
(Mang. II. 675), Cat. Burney f. 37 and 
Cat. Lips. I. col. 251. Cat. Burney reads 
Aia Tt Se — Xeyiap — otra iv KOcrixto. 

^va-ei filv Kov(j>a Oiiov Koi Trvp' to 8e t^s 
a/Das KeKaivovpyr]jj,€vov rjXka^e tt/dos Toi- 
vavTtoi' T??v Kivqaiv. 

Cat. Burney f. 46 b as $iXo)vos eirt- 
(TKoirou and omitting Kat after dtiov : Cat. 
Lips. col. 252 as dhriXov. 

Gen. xix. 26. 


^aipav im, rats rtov i)(dp<Zv aTVX'ats «t 
Kat StKatov TTOTe, (xA\' ou/c dv6p(Dinvov, 

Dam. Par. 509 ascribed to Nilus, but 
in Cod. Eeg, 923, fol. 154 b, to Pliilo ; 
and in Mai, Script. Vet. vii. 102, from 
Cod. Vat. 1553 as ek tov y t<Sv iv yeveo-et 
l-qT-qfiAruiv, reading eriptav as in the 
Armenian. Also given in Tischendorf, 
Philonea p. 154, e Cod. Cahirino, and 
in Maximus 11. 588. 

Gen. xix. 23. 

Quare dicitur: "Sol egressus est in 
terram et Lot ingressus est in Zoor 

§51. Idem tempus fit tam proficien- 
tibus in salutem quam insanabilibus 
in punitionem, atque in ipso principio 
diei, oriente sole, iudicium illico inducit 
— volens indicare, quod sol et dies et 
lux et quicquid aliud in mundo est 
pretiosum ac bonum, sapientibus solis 
distributa sunt, nemini autem illorum, 
quorum incurabilis est malitia. 

(The sentences which follow will be 
found much abbreviated in Cat. Lips, 
col. 251 from Procopius.) 

Siquidem ex natura leve est sulphur, 
sicut et ignis; verumtamen ob male- 
dictionem nova perpetraturus demu- 
tavit in motum contrarium. 

Gen. xix. 26. 


Gaudere autem et pessumdare ob mise- 
riam caeterorum, etsi iure accidat, ho- 
mini tamen non convenit. 

©coB, ^T/o-t, KoXa^ovTos (US avOpuiTTOL /ii) Deum, dicit, punientem, o homines, no- 



KaTUi/oeiTc" oTi fi-iv yap TifjiMipovvTai ixp'>jv 
yvoivar to 8e Treptepya^ec^ai iroSs, Trpoire- 
T£tas Kai Opa(Tovs io-TLV, ovk euA.a/3eias. 

From Cat. Lips. col. 248 and Cat. 
Bumey f. 46 b. "StAmvos eTrio-KOTrou. 

Gen. XX. 4. 


Oi);)^ cog TO eKovo-t'cos a/uapTciveiv eo-riv aSi- 
Kov, ouTO) TO aKOvcrtMS Ktti Kar' ayvoiav 
evuvs OiKaiov, dkka rd^a ttov //.edopiov 
afi,^olv, SiKaiov koI dBiKov, to vtto Tivaiv 
KaXovfievov aSta^opov. 'AfJ.a.pTrjiJ,a yap 
ouSev epyov SiKaiotrvvrj^. 

Dam. Par. 520. Cod. Eeg. 923 with 
reference to i. Quaest. in Gen. (A read 
as a). Cod. Vat. removes ov^ and adds 
OVK before eiOvi. 

Gen. XX. 10. 

§ 67. Ov iravTa aX-qOrj XiKTiov airaaiv' 
ooev Koi vvv 6 ao'Tcios oXov oIkovo/jhi to 
vpayfia fiSTaOecrei /cat o.7raWa,yr] Twv ovo- 

From Mai, Script. Vet. vii. 106 (Cod. 
Vat. 1553) : eK tmv iv yeveau ^rjTrjjxaTWV. 

Gen. XX. 16. 


To 8e " TrdvTa aX.i^devo'ov " dcj}i,Xo(T6<j)Ov koi 
iSiwTov ■Kapdyyekfi.a ' v. jxev yap 6 p.iv 
dvOpimuiv fiioi evttiSei /irjScv irapaSexpfJiivoi 
i^eijoos, etKOS rjv €7rt iravTt irpos iravTas 
d\rj6eveiv' eireiSi; Se uVd/cpto-tg tos ej/ e/ca- 
repu) 8vvacrT£U£t Kai to ij/evSos TrapaTriTaarp.a 
T^S dXr)6e.ia<s ■ icrri, Tiyyr)<; Set t<3 trocjxS 
7roX,VTpoirov, KaO' r/v OfjieXijcru ft.ifjLovfi.evo'i 
Tcmi vTTOKpiTas ot aA,Aa XeyovTes cTepa 
SpiScTLv OTTOJS SiacdJO'coo'tv oi5s &vvavTai, 

From Mai, aS^cWp^. Feif. vii. 106 (Cod. 
Vat. 1553). Correct eKaTcpm into 6ea.Tp(o. 

lite mirari ; satis enim vobis est tantum 
intelligere quod supplicio mulctati sunt, 
quod merebantur; at quomodo id passi 
sint, indagare vel perscrutari, audaciae 
est et arrogantiae, non vero timoris (dei). 

Gen. XX. 4. 


Non sicut voluntarium peccatum ini- 
quum est, sic involuntariumi secundum 
ignorantiam illico iustum, sed, ut mihi 
videtur, medium tenet locum inter 
utrumque, iustum et iniquum, a qui- 
busdam indifferens vocatum; quoniam 
peccatum nuUatenus est opus iustitiae. 

Gen. XX. 10. 
§ 67. Non omnem veritatem conve- 
nit dicere apud omnes. Quamobrem 
et Sapiens nunc totam rem disponit 
exponitque alio modo velut nominum 

Gen. xx.' 16. 


Illud tamen omnia vere loquere abhor- 
rentis a philosopbia et ignorantis manda- 
tum est. Nam si hominum vita optime 
se haberet nulla accepta falsitate, con- 
gruum foret de omnibus apud omnes 
verum loqui : sed quia fictio maligni- 
tatis velut in theatro acquisitam habet 
et superbiam velatam una cum artificio, 
artis est opus sapienti multiplicis, ut 
prosit, similitudinem praeferens ironia 
utentium, qui aliud dicunt et aliud 
agunt, ut salvent quos possunt. 




Gen. xxiii. 6. 

Gen. xxiii. 6. 


T(3i/ fi,ai dffipovmv ySacrtXevs ouSets, xai 
av TO iracrrj^ yrji koI 6aXacra"r]i ava\ff'^T,at 
Kparoi' /iwos 8e o acTTCios Kai flco^iXi;?, 
Kai av Tcov irapacTKruaJv xat t<Sv ')(ppf]^i2v 
a/toipij, 8i' <5v TToWot KparvvovTai rds 8wa- 
(TTetas. "ilairep yap Tu KvjBepvrjTiKrjs rj 
iaTpiKrj'; rj p.ovcriKrj'S dirclpM irapiXKOV irpay- 
jxa oittKcs KaX t^apfiaKtav a~vv6€(7L'S Koi avX.OL 
Kal KiOoLpai, SioTi firjSivl tovtoiv Svvarai 
Xp'^crOai, Trpos 6 iriifivKe, KvjSipvtjrrj Se koI 
laTp(S KoX /iovctlkS XeyoiTO av i<j>apiM^€iv 
SedvTO)S' ovT(os, tTTciS^ ■'■^X'^ ■'''* ^''"''' 
fiacTiXiKrj Kal Tep^vaJv apLcrrj, tov //.ev 
aveiruTTrifiova )(prj(Te(i)'S avBpunruyv ISiioTrjV 
vo/XLCTTcov, /8ao-tXea Sc /idvov tov iTna-nj- 

As far as Sto^tXifs in Dam. Par. 396, 
and 776 = Cod. Rupef. f. 115 b ek tov a' 
T<Sv iv yivicrei ^lyTj/^xaTcov and Cod, Reg. 
923 fol. 97 «K TOV a' TiSv iv yevccrei (1. Ik 
TOV 8'). The rest of the passage in Dam. 
Par. 776 (Cod. Rupef.). 


Est autem, ut ex insipientibus nuUus 
sit rex, quamvis terrae et maris totam 
vim subiugarit, sed solus sapiens et 
dei amans, praeter partes apparatuum 
armorumque, quibus multi proficiunt 
per vim violentam. Etenim, sicut nau- 
ticae vel medicinae vel musicae si quis 
imperitus sit, pro argumento sunt ei 
clavus et medicaminum commixtura et 
tibia et lyra — nullum enim istorum 
usurpare potest ad usum destinatum, at 
navarcho et medico et musico dicitur 
omnino con venire — : ita profecto, siqui- 
dem ars est quaedam regium hoc munus, 
et artium perfectissima. Nam qui im- 
peritus est et nescius rerum homines 
iuvantium, rudis atque rusticus est cen- 
sendus, rex autem dicendus solus peri- 
tus gnarusque. 

Gen. xxiii. 9. (jen xxiii. 9. 

§80 To o-TTifXatov TO SotXow Quid est spelunca duplex 1 

Svo) i'urlv dvTpwSeK imoipclaf -q ckto's, § 80 Duo sunt sepulcra in ilia 

■q hi eio-w 7j hvia Trept/JoXoi- 6 p.\v wepU- spelunca sub monte, unum extra, alte- 

Xo>v, 6 Si TrepiExo'/AEvos. rum intra ; sive duae porticus, una 

Cat. Lips. col. 288 (npoKOTrioi;). claudens, altera clausa. 

Gen. xxiv. 3. 

AiaTi Si firj t(3 ui<3 TrapayyikXcL purj 
Xa/Selv XavavLTLV, muir^p varepov tu 'IaKco/3 
oi yovus, a\Xa tm iraiSi ; 

8 °o KaiTot TeXttoi; Tvyp^avovTos 

l<raaK, koI -qXiKiav c^ovtos ydfiov' .... Kal et 

Gen. xxiv. 3. 

Quare non ipsi filio praecipit, ne acci- 
piat uxorem Chananeam, sicut postmo- 
dum lacobo parentes eius, sed servo 1 

§ 88. [Profecto haesitationem dubii 
atque consilium consideratione dignum 



/A£i' TjixeXXf W€i6ecr6ai,, eikos tjv avTu fiaX- 
Xov TrapcyyvaV £i 8e aneiOtiv, Treptmy 
rov TratSos ij SiaKOVta. to yap eiTreiv, ort, 
)(pT](TiJiia rrj? -y^s e^eXfloiv, TTifi/7re.iv eis avnjv 
ovK -q^iov Tov tiidv, [ei Kai euXoyov, O|u.<os 
airapco-KEi T«rt,J oia to /tcijo av tov laKiap, 
£1 TovTo r/v aXij^es, iJiro t<3v yovEfOi' ivravda 

Cat. Lips. col. 292 (IIpoKOTriov). 

habet littera;] quoniam perfectus est 
aetate Isaac, sufficiens ad statum sponsi, 
[neque erat sub dominio servi. Unum 
ex duobus aderat : aut consentiebat, aut 
adversabatur.] Atqui consentienti vadem 
se praestare conveniens erat patri : quod 
si non assentiretur, supervacuum esset 
ministerium servi. Dicere autem, quod 
quia per iussum divinum ex regione 
Chaldaeorum migraverat Abraham, quare 
in earn filium mittere baud aequum cen- 
sebat, [valde delirum est ac absurdum : 
primum, quia ob eamdem causam neque 
rem acceptare sponsoremque esse oporte- 
bat plane, sicut etiam ad cognationem, 
de qua emigrare dictum f uerat ;] neque 
lacobo licebat adire propter despon- 
sandam uxorem. 

Gen. xxiv. 16. 

Gen. xxiv. 16. 


AvaiSfS pXififia koX /AETecupos au^^v KoX 
iTvve)(^'S KLVrj(TK 6<f>pvo)v Kal /SaSicrjua cre- 
(ToPrjixivov Kat to eiri jxrjSevl Tmv <j>av\<Sv 
ipvOpiav <7rj/ji,€ta i<TTi ilrv)(rjs at(7X'0"n;s, Tous 
a^aveis Twv otKciW oveiScov Txnrov; iyypa- 
<^ov(rq<s tQ <jiavep<S ata/juiTi. 

Dam. Par. 658, and Cod. Reg. 923 f. 
292 (ex TOV € TiSv iv ytv€crei). 

Cramer, Anecdota Oxoniensia, vol. iv. 
254 e Cod. Bodl. Clark f . 11 b. 

Maximus II. 633. 

Anton Melissa (Pair. ffr. 136,col. 1225), 
referred to Theologi sc. Greg. Nazianz. 

Tischendorf, Philonea p. 154, e Cod. 

We have corrected the text by reading 
TUTTovs for Toirois with Cramer, Maximus, 
and Anton, Tisch., and for o^OaXiuav we 
read 6<f>pvoiv with the same authorities. 


Aspectus vero impudens, et cervix alta, 
frequensque motus superciliorum, atque 
gressus lascivus, et nullo modo erube- 
scens de malis ac pudens, indicium est 
animae turpissimae, quae occultas pro- 
prii vituperii figuras pingit describitque 
evidenter in visibili corpore. 



Gen. xxiv. 17. 

§ 102. 'A^iov airoSexeo'^at to /[xr;Sevos 
opiy^aOai, TiSv vTrep 8vvaju.iV irai/ yap to 

(,eTpiav exP^y erraiveTov avayKoZov 

OVV TW jLl£V £v<l>vu TrXiiovs €tvai TCIS SiSa- 
(T/caXias, cXttTTOvs Sc T<ti d(f>ve'i, Sto tt;v tv 

Tat9 dvayKais dpicrTriv ia-orrjra Kat 

TOVTO ye eCTTt to ^lOtfteXecrraTov ttrov. 

Mai, .Jcrip!!. Fe*. vii. 106, from Cod. 
Vat. 1553 $tAu)vos" €K TiSv iv yevia-ei 

Gen. xxiv. 17. 

§ 102. Oportet non desiderare ut 
recipiantur ampliora suis viribus : omne 
enim, quod mensuram habet, laudabile 

est quoniam necesse est, ut soler- 

tibus ampUor sit doctrina, minor autem 
amentibus, ob aequaUtatem exactam, 

quae cousistit in proportione et 

hoc est aequalitas proportionata utUis- 
sima vitae. 

Gen. xxiv. 18. 

§104 v;^ <us Bvvarai SiSao-fctiv 

o 8i8ao-KaXos, ovtio koX //.avOdvciv o yvcopi- 
/ios. £ir£tS>7 6 jLiev TeXetos, o Se aTeXrj's 
i<TTiv. o6€v trpoai^KCL (TTO)(a^€(rda,i ri}^ Tov 
7rai8eiJO/ierou Swd/j.^oi's. 

Dam. Par. 435, and Cod. Reg. 
923 fol. 116 b referring to ^iXoji/os' ex 
T^s Y) TuJv vojxiini upZv dWrjyopCa^, Mai, 
Script. Vet. vii. 99, StXuvos" «« tov ff 
Twv iv yaiidii ^ryrrjixdroiv. 

Gen. xxiv. 18. 

§ 104 Namque non sicut potest 

docere magister, sic etiam discipulus 
discere valet, quum Ule perfectus sit, 
iste vero imperfectus. Quare oportet 
observare et ponderare facultatem eius, 
qui instruitur. 

Gen. xxiv. 22. 

Gen. xxiv. 22. 

§110 'AKOvtrai Set vpiSTov, ilra §110 Audire primum convenit, 

ipydcraaOai.' p.avSai'oju.ev yap ou Tou jxaOiiv deinde operari ; discimus enim, non ut 

Xaptv, aXXa tov irpd^ai. discamus, sed ut operemur. 

Mai, Script. Vet. vii. 99. 

Gen. xxiv. 52. 

§ 130 Act yap ira(7ijs irpaf ecus Ka6apa.<s 

dp^v [eivat] Trjv wpos Otov ev^apiiTTiav Koi 
Tifji,rjv • 8ia TOVTO d iraTs TrpocrKWii irpoTtpov, 
etTa j^api^ETai Ta 8d>pa. 

"^iXui/os. Ex Cod. Vat. 746 f. 53. 
Vide Pitra, Analecta Sacra ll. p. 314. 

Gen. xxiv. 52. 

§ 130. ...Oportet omnis operae prae- 
clarae initium facere per gratiarum ad 
deum actionem laudemque: quamobrem 
adolescens adorat imprimis dominum, 
atque deinde offert dpna. 



Gen. xxiv. 67. 

Atari 8€ ovK il% rov rov warpoi oTkov, 
dW £is Tov rrji /[xr/rpos eicrepp^eo-^ai Xeyerai 
IcrotaK ejrt yd/iia ; 

§145 Ort o ju,£v TOTiJp irXetoDS 

ayayo/ACfos yuvaiKas koI irXctous iCTp^er 
oiKovs' Xeycrai yap oiko; koX to €k yvvaiKoi 
(cat TCKroiv (TvcTT-rjixa. 

Cat. Lips. col. 305 (IIpoKoirtov). 

Gen. XXV. 28. 

§ 166. Tis S' ov OVK dyatraiTO to "»;yd- 
irtjui TOV Ho-aS' jj 8e 'Pc/8eKKa ■^yitra tov 
laKujjS" ; To /u,6v yap, irapeXijAu^e" to 8e, 
TrapscTLV a(L' rj jxkv yap ctiroSox''* ToS 
i^auXov Kav (TV/jL^rj iroTe, oA,tyo^ovtos €0"Tt 
xai i<lf^fjt,cpo's' r/ Si tov crirovSaiov, ddava- 
Tt^erat' /cat to fiiv o'lrovSawv, ov 8t trepov 
Tt ayarraraf to Sc p,ij Totolrov, Ik t<3v 
XP€k2>'' tiydirria-e yap ^rj(nv on i; ftfpa 
avToC ySpaIo"ts auTU. 

From Cat. Lips. col. 315 (IIpoKOTrtov). 

Gen. XXV. 29. 

Kot TO prjTOV Tqi SiTjyqo'etai eA.£y^ov l^^et 
aicoXacTou irpos vov6((Tiav twv 6fpaireve(T- 
6ai ovva/jLeviav 6 yap tov tu^cjvtos IvcKa 
■jrpoeijfrjfiaTO^ EictTTas Ttoi' irpecr^eiwv Ti3 veto- 

Gen, xxiv. 67. 
Quare non in patris sed matris domum 
intrare dicitur Isaac pro matrimonio 1 

§ 145. [Qui sane litteram scire ac 
scrutari volunt, dicent fortassis] quod, 
quia pater eius multas duxit sibi uxores, 
virtualiter multas quoque domos haberet. 
Domus enim [non solum aedificium] di- 
citur, [sed] ex viro et muliere ac filiis 

Gen. XXV. 28. 

Quare dicit, quod " Isaac dilexit Esau, 
Rebecca autem diligebat lacob " 1 

§ 166. Quis non miretur appositionem 
nominum, quae contra se invicem accu- 
rate atque apte coUocata cernuntur'! 
Illud enim dilexit narrandi modo prae- 
teritum tempus indicat ; diligebat autem 
semper adest perseveratque, fine vel con- 
summatione numquam recepta. Ne forte 
iure meritoque ; quoniam acceptatio mali 
et turpis etsi occurrat aUquando, exigui 
temporis est et non diutuma, boni vero 
quasi immortalis evadit, poenitendi ne- 

Cur ob causam aliquam diligit ills'! 
Dixit enim : " quia venatio eius erat 
cibus ipsi"; at mater sine causal 

§ 167. Sapientissime quidem, quo- 
niam virtute praeditus non ob aliud 
quidpiam amatur 

Gen. XXV. 29. 


Habet autem littera haud exiguam cor- 
reptionem hominis avidi prodigi, pro 
admonitione eorum, qui curari possunt. 
Non enim ob vile pulmentum coctuiu 



ripta Koi BovXos yacrrpoi i^hovrj'S avaypa^eis 
ets oveiSos TrpoKua^Oia to)v ixrjTroTe t,rjXov 
iyKpareia^ Xaj36vT(tiv. 

Cat. Lips. I. col. 318 as ^tXcovos but 
the editor remarks "o-ms rov eTrwrKOTroiJ. 
fv yap TOL'; rov 'EjSpatbv ov)( evpicTKeTai. 
Also Cat. Burney f. 55 as ^tXuvos eTi- 
cTKO'Trou and reading ■Trpoeyj/rjixivoyv, Pitra, 
Anal. Sac. ii. 311, gives the same text 
from Palat. 203 f. 110 and reads Trpocr- 
Xy/ilJ.aTO's for 'Trpoeij/rjfjiaTOi. 

Gen. XXV. 31. 

§ 172. To p.iv pYjTov Ota t<3 Sokciv i/J.- 
(jioivei TrXeov€^iav viutripov cr(j>eTepL^i<76ai 
dSeX<liOv SUaia tto^oBi/tos. 'O Si (nrovSaio'S 
ov ttAcovektjjs are dXi-yoSctas Ka\ eyKparetas 
cVatpos. ^a<^(us owv o' eirtorajuevos OTt at 
acj>6ovoi, ■mpiovaiai Ttov (j>avXit>v )(oprjyol 
Tuiu d.ij,apTrifjt,a.T(i>v koI aSiKrjfjidTuiv avTols 
cicrtv, avayxatOTaTOi' i^yetrat tjjv wpocrava- 
4>Xiyova-av vXrjv, cos Trupos, t^s KaKtas a^at- 
pciv €ts /ScXTttoo-iv TjOiov OTTcp OV /SXaySijv 
aWa ixeyCarrjv ii<j>eXuav vepnroiei t<3 ^i7p.i- 

o{)o"6at SoKOVVTl. 

Cat. Lips. I. col. 316 and Cat. Burney 
fol. 55 as ^tXtuvos iiria-KOTTov. Cod. 
Burney reads a-<j>€Tepi^ecr6ai oiStKcos — <jiav- 
Xwv — TTvppoi etc. 

Gen. xxvi. 3. 

§ 180. 'ASiai^opoBo-iv opKiov Xoyoi Oeov' 
Koi Kara tivos av <op.ocrev o Oeos, on //.jj 
iavTOV ; XiyiTai Se o/xi'wat Sta Tr/v J^/Lie- 

recusavit (Esau) maioritatem, iuniori 
earn cedens, sed quia servus deditus erat 
voluptati carnis, iure conviciis subiice- 
retur, quippe qui numquam aemulator 
fuit continentiae. 

Gen. XXV. 31. 

Quare dicit frater eius : Vende mihi 
hodie primogenitium tuum ? 

§ 172. Littera, quantum suspicari 
licet, indicat aviditatem avaritiae iuni- 
oris, defraudare nitentis iura fratris 
maioris. Verum qui virtutem habet, 
non est avarus, quia socius est frugali- 
tatis et religiosae abstinentiae atque his 
potius proficit. Certus itaque factus, 
quod frequens et immensa possessio 
superflua improbo occasionem ansam- 
que praebent peccati et iustitiae (s. iusto 
soli) sunt necessariae, magis expedire 
aestimat materiam illam, quae ignis 
magis succendendi causa est, auferri ab 
improbo velut ab igne pro morum in 
melius mutatione; quae non nocet (s. 
non est noxa, damnum), sed magnum 
emolumentum parat illi, qui putat se 
damno affici. 

Gen. xxvi. 3. 

Quid est " Statuam iuramentum meum, 
quod iuravi cum patre tuo"1 

§ 180. Primum illud dicendum, quod 
dei verba nihil diflferunt a iuramento. 
Et in quern sane iurat deus, nisi in se 



repay acr6iv€Lav twv viroXa/xPavovTOiv los 
£77 av6p(oTrov Biacjiepeiv koytav opKov?, ovtoii 

fTTl tifov, . . . 

Cat. Lips. col. 319 (UpoKoirLov). 

ipsum 1 lurare autem dicitur ob nostram 
imbecillitatem, quippe qui putamus sicut 
apud homines distingui verbum a iura- 
mento, sic etiam apud deum esse. 

Gen. xxvi. 15. 

§ 191 TOis yap d^ovXois e^os 

IcTTi /i.ijTC ornfXas iJLYjTe jj-v-qp-uov Tt diro- 
\nriiv tQiv Kokiov £is £vSo|tav crv/jL^aXXo- 
fjLivov, rj oTt pr]yvvfJi,€VOL (pdovco KaX ySacr- 
Kavia. Trji re Trepl e/cctVwv evTrpa.yia% oAtyo)- 
poxKTi. Kol Trj^ avTtDV (i>(j>eXeLa's ap,eivov rjyov- 
/ji€voi pXaimadai fioXkov rj v(f> oiv ovk ev 
TL 6eXov(Tiv ivepyeTtia-Oai. 

Cat. Burney fol. 55 b, also Cat. Lips. 
I. col. 323 (reading eri 6eXov<Tiv). De- 
scribed as ^tXcovos ciricTKOTrov. The trans- 
lator read o-u/n^SaXXo/j.ej'a)!'. 

Gen. xxvi. 15. 

Cur puteos quos foderant servi patris 
eius, obstruunt eos PhUistaei et implent 1 

§ 191. [Littera proponit duplicem 
causam : unam et primam, quia] incon- 
sultorum mos est, nee columnas neque 
monumentum, qualecumque sit, sinere 
manere bonis ad feUcem gloriam conten- 
dentibus; alteram vero earn, quia insti- 
gati livore invidiae ob eorum nimiam 
prosperitatem pessumdant et suum emo- 
lumentum, melius aestimantes damnum 
potius sustinere, quam a caeteris, quos 
nolunt, aliquid boni invfinire. 

Gen. xxvi. 18. 
Cur obstructos puteos rursum f edit 1 

§ 193. Ad Ktteram quia natura hu- 
manus, benevolus et indulgens est sapi- 
ens, nullius omnino memor malitiae, sed 
devictis hostibus aequum ducit bonum 
facere potius, quam damnum. 

Gen. xxvi. 18. 

'EjU^payevTa ^piara iraXiv opvcraei o 

§ 193. Oti (^vcrct (f>i\a.v6pto-iroi; 6 
dcTTeioi Ktti tvp.evrji Koi crvyyvoi/uov, ovSevl 
IxvrjcnKaKiov to irapaTrav, aXXd vikov tovs 
ixOpov'; d^iuv iv Tto ireieiv «u fiaXXov rj 

Cat. Lips. I. col. 323. Cat. Burney 
fol. 55 b. Anton Melissa {Pair. Gr. 136 
col. 1077). 

Note that between § 195 and § 196 eleven sections are missing in the Armenian 
of Aucher and are supplied by him in Latin from the Basle (1538) edition of the 
Quaestiones. Observe also that in the neighbourhood of the passage quoted above 
there should apparently be one which has served as a basis for the following in 
the (Latin) Catena of Zephyrus. 

Philo Episcopus. Discat quicumque cupit inter Abrahae filios annumerari, 
ingenii esse humani, discat adversarium suum non contentione rixarum superare 



sed benignitate. Ex hoc potissimum loco Isaac natura deprehenditur simplex et 
libera qua maxime Deum delectari : monemur ex eo quod illi e vestigio occurrens 
promissa stabilivit. 

Gen. xxvi. 26. 

KaracKOTTOt jxaXKov rj €va"!Tov^oi yevqtTO- 
fjLevoi, Kal irpos eKarepov irapeo'KevacTfi.evoL' 
Tfoke/jLov fjiiv, el d(T6evovvTa KartSoiev, stp'f- 
vrjv Se, el SwaTarepov lauroov. 

From Cat. Ined. cod. Eeg. 1825 (Mang. 
II. 675). 

Cat. Lips. I. col. 325 with the remark 
that this and three following passages 
are not among the edita of Philo and do 
not seem to belong to him. Cod. Burney 
f. 56 (<f>i\iavoi; iPpaiov). 

Cf. Procopius (ed. Gesner, p. 158). 

Of. Gen. xxvi. 29. 
Oi Bia. Tov eiraivov ■ ov yap KoXaKeiav rj 
TLva aXXr]v GepaTreCav 6 cro^os dcnrd^eTai, 
aXAa aTTooe^dfJievo^ avTwv rr/v pLerdvoiav. 
' Cat. Eeg. 1825 (Mang. ii. 675). 

Cat. Lips. coll. 326, 327, and Cat. 
Burney, f. 56, adding awTrjpiav nyV otto 
Twv opKtiiv (cod. Burn. dvOpmirdiv) ix°vTC^. 

Gen. xxvi. 26. 

Videntur mihi exploratores potius, 
quam pro foedere amicitiarum advenisse, 
in utroque parati ad praelium, si infir- 
mum viderint : ad pacem, si potentiorem. 

The Latin is printed from Aucher 
p. 397. 

Also Latinfe in Cat. Franc. Zephyri 
p. 82 as follows : non tarn ut societatem 
inirent quam ut specularentur hominis 
opes, parati quidem ad bellum si tenuem 
invenissent, ad foedus, si potentem. Qui 
nunc dicuntur Philistaei, sacra scrip- 
tura modo Chananaeos modo Cappado- 
ces vocat. 

Gen. xxvi. 29. 

Non pro laude sua hospitio rogat, nee 
novit blandire strenuus, aut procacem 
medelam sapiens affectatur, [sed pro- 
positis iracundiis quibus exagitati prae- 
sidere terrena sortiti sunt, nunc conlite- 
tur unum universitatis deum, benedic- 
tum eum confitentur, sed continuatione 
sermonis etiam praeteritum aevum de- 
clarant, quoniam et nunc et a principio 
ipse est sine immutatione, vel diminu- 
tione benedictionis, quem nosipsi suspec- 
tum habuimus, nunc vero absit omnis 
invidia.] Suscepta igitur eorum poeni- 

Aucher ii. 397. 

Catena of Zephyrus, p. 82, non quod 
laudaretur ab illis; nullo enim obsequio 
vel adulatione sapiens commovetur, sed 
illorum poenitentiam amplexatus. 



Gen. xxvi. 32. 

Aiuj^avov VTTo ff>v(Teu>i dvOpmnLvrj'; eii- 
pefl^vot T^s o'uurovv iin(mjfJi,rji to reXos" 
oiSiv yap dvOpuiiroi axpias olSev dW oterai 
fnovov elSivai- to 8e reXos n^s •yvcocrecus 
avaK€tTai /iovo) 6e<3. 

Mai, Script. Vet. vii. 107 from Cod. 
Vat. 1553. $tA.(jDvos- £« t(3v ev ya/itru 

Gen. xxvii. 3. 

AdoTv oi/TCDV Diouv, To5 fjAv dyaOov, TOV 
oe VTratTiov, tov /*£!' viraiTiov evKoyqcreLV 
<f>r]frLV ovK iiretS^ tov CTTrovSalov irpOKplvu 


KaropOovv Srwd/jievov, tovtov Se tois iSi'ots 
rpoTroi% aXio'Kop.evov, /Ai;8e/u.tav 8e £;;^ovTa 
(TuyTTipiw; eXvlZa, et /xi) Tcts eup^as roC Tra- 
Tpos" (ov El /ti; TT^X"') '"'avTuiv av eir] Ka/co- 


Gat. Inedit. Reg. 1825 (Mang. ii. 676) 
adding twv before vliSv. 

Cat. Lips. I. col. 330 <^tXu)vos ("o-ois 
eiria-KOTTOv) and Cat. Burn. f. 56 b (<f>iXw- 
vos e^paiov). 

Gen. xxvi. 32. 
Ita etiam discipUnam sectantes finem 
explorant, quod est impossibile homini- 

bus revelari quod nihil perf ecte homo 

nosse potest se existimat tantum 

scire, finis enim scientiae deo tantum 
recondita est. 

Gen. xxvii. 3. 


Quippe quod duo sunt filii : unus 
bonus, alter sub causa (s. crimine, culpa). 
Istum itaque, qui sub causa est, bene- 
dicere ait, non quod plus quam bonum 
praeferat hunc, sad quia scit ilium per 
se solum posse recte rem perficere ; istum 
vero ut a suis moribus detentum im- 
peditumque, spem salutis habere in sola 
patris oratione : quam si non assequatur, 
prae omnibus miser erit. 

In Catena Zephyri, p. 83, as follows : 

In deteriorem filium deflectit pater 
benedictionem non quiamelioripraeferret 
sed providens alterum sua virtute semper 
felicem fore, alterum suis moribus pro- 
labentem in peius, benedictionis peda- 
mento indigere. Sara (1 Rebecca) igitur 
filium quibus dignus erat noluit frau- 
dari. Isaac alterius defectum emendare 

In Catena Lippomani f. 288 b as follows; 

Philo Hebraeus. Isaac cum duos fiHos 
haberet unum bonum alterum pecca- 
torem, peccatorem tamen benedicere vo- 
luit, non quia ilium bono praeferret, sed 
quia noverat bonum bonitate propria sibi 
ipsi satis auxilio fore, malum filium 
benedictions adiuvare volebat, sine qua 
non nisi infelicissimus esse poterat. 




Gen. xxvii. 8 — 10. 

§ 200. 'EvT£v^fi/ eoTt imOiiv to tov 
(Tiu/iiaTos fjicyeOos, Kat ttjv e/c Karao-KCt/^s 
<t>v(TLKrjV eic^iav' o yap ev yfpa 8vo Triocriv 
epL(f)Ot^ Ke)(pr]ixivos 7rpoeij/r]ij.aa-L, Tis av 
vTrfjp^ev iv rfj veorr]Ti ; kol ravTo. &v 
eyKpaTTj'; Kal ovk ajrXij(7Tos. 

Cat. Lips. col. 331 (JipoKoiriov) and cf. 
Procopius (ed. Gesner, p. 159). 

Gen. xxvii. 8 — 10. 

Quid est "Nunc igitur, iUi mi, audi 
me, et vadens ad gregem sume inde mihi 
duos haedos caprarum teneros et bonos, 
et faciam eos escas patri tuo, sicut 
amavit : atque comedens benedicat te, 
antequam moriatur"? 

§ 200. Corporis magnitude una cum 
sanitate viscerum patet etiam ex cibi 
conf ectione ; duos enim haedos pingues 
exhibere ingens ac procerum corpus in- 
dicat una cum fortissima vi, quae omnem 
medicam virtutem superabat. Nam si 
senescens duorum haedorum superabat 
escas, quanto magis quum iuvenis esset : 
non ob aviditatem edacitatis. 

Gen. xxvii. 12. 

§ 202. Aiiov /cat TTJV fjLtjTipa t^s ei- 
voMs Oav/JLcicrai, ras (cara'pas op-oXoyovaav 
eldSi^aaOai rds VTrlp eKUVOV, Koi tov vlov 
TYJ's €is a//.<^OTepous Tern's yovet's rifirjs. Av6- 
eXxeTat yap viro t^s 7rpo9 tKarepov €V- 
o'ejSctas' TOV fiev yap iraripa ihihUi, /jltj 
S6^ (j>evaKLliiv Kal v<f>ap7ra,^iiv eripov yi- 
pa<;, TYjv Se /xr/Tipa, p,^ Kal TavTrjs vopucrdfj 
TrapaKOveiv Xiirapcos iyKeip.evrj's' o6ev ayav 
evXa/3<Si Kat ocrtus ^■qo'iV ou^ "d Trarrjp 
/x£ KarapafTiTai" aW "eyio tcis Kardpa? 
irr ifjMVTov a^co." 

Cat. Inedit. Reg. 1825 (omitting toiis 
•yovets and reading cKSe'^ao-^at). At the 
end is added a sentence which is ascribed 
to Procopius in Cat. Lips., iOdppu ph/ 
Ty ejrayycXto. tov 6eov Ty XeyovoTj" 'O 
p,et^(ov SovXevcrei t<3 eXac7(T0vt, IlaXiv 8e 
c(^oj8€tTO (OS avdpwTroi, /Aijirtos i; cvXoyta 
TOV TraTpds (Js StKOtov p.iTa6-ija-g t-^v airo'- 

<^aO-tV TOV OiOV. 

Gen. xxvii. 12. 

§ 203. Aequum est et matrem mirari 
propter benevolentiae curam, quum pro- 
miserit in se acceptare maledictionem ei 
pertinentem ; et filium propter utriusque 
genitoris reverentiam, quoniam hue illuc 
trahebatur, ne putaretur tamquam il- 
ludere patri et aliena desiderare, neque 
matrem negligere ac verba eius nihili 
facere videretur, cui (s. quae) supplex 
sese commendabat. Quare dicit nimis 
timide et condigne : non pater me con- 
viciabitur, sed ego maledictionem super 
me inducam. 



Cat. Lips. I. col. 331, reading (jtaivaKL- 
fetv, iyr i/j,. I^u. Cat. Burn. fol. 56 b. 
Procopius (ed. Gesner, p. 159). 

Gen. xxvii. 16. 

§ 204. "Qcnrep ras oXXas apcras o acr- 
T£tos, OUTCOS Koi 7rjv avSpiCav KaSapias Itti- 
TcnjStUKws, eav ttov ravrrjv eirio-Kta^j; X"'/'"'' 
Kaipiov oiKOVofxia ^iJTai, p-ivav p.\v kv op-oiio 
Kttl rfj^ i^ apX^s irpoSetrcMS ovk ava^wpiov, 
8ia Si TiSv dj3orvXr]T<j>v avvTv^fa^ ivaWdr- 
Tuiv wcTirep iv Oiarptf fiopijirjv irepav VTrip 
o)<^eXetas t<Sp 6p(ovT<j)V iarpoi yap t(3i' 
Kara rov piov 'Trpayp.aTOiV o affreios, 6s 
€v€Ka Tuiv KaipiSv <^povtjU,o)s ivepyei to, 
a<j>po(Tvvq>;, Kai (rox^povws Tas a(coXa(n'as 
Kal Tas SeiXias avSpeius Kai SiKaiws ras 
aSiKtas" Ktti yap epei irore ra tj/evSr] ov 
i/'euSo/u.ei'os Kat ■uySpiVet /at; (oi/ v^Spwrnys. 

Mai, *Scrip«. Fe<. vii. 106 e Cod. Vat. 
1553 : ^tXctfVos" ex tov ^ Ttuv tv yevicrei 

Gen. xxvii. 16. 

§ 204. . . .ut caeteras virtutes, sic etiam 
fortitudinem sancte usurpans exercens- 
que. Quod si contingat, ut istam quoque 
occultet et pilosam reddat, ob necessi- 
tatem temporis dispensationem usurpans, 
perstat in sua similitudine, vix cedens 
priinitivae suae propositioni, sed tantum 
ob involuntaria accidentia transmutabit 
tamquam in spectaculo formam alio 
modo propter utilitatem spectatorum. 
[Id enim et medicorum mos est facere, 
quippe qui infirmorum demutant cibos, 
loca et rationem vivendi, quam habebant 
ante morbum.] Medicus autem est circa 
res mundi sapiens, pro tempore agens 
res, quae in sapientia insipientes viden- 
tur, et castitate venereae, fortitudine 
formidabiles, et iustitia iniustae putan- 
tur : ita ut aliquando mentiens non men- 
tiatur, decipiat non fallens, et convi- 
cietur sine convicio. 

Gen. xxvii. 18. 


AtyeTia koi 6 tTTpamjyo's rj ra ■jroXe/j.o- 
TTOiovvTa elpr/vrjv irpay/iaTevona/os, rj ra 
flprqvri'i TroXc/ietv Stavooij/x.ei'os" viroSvitrOui 
KoX ^aaiktvi iSwDTOu <r)(rjp,a, ei p.7) SwatTO 
iTtpoii TO tTVi>,<j>ipov rfj Te apx^ Kai tois 
virj/Koots Xa^iiv' kcu o SeciroTijs SovXov, 
uv€Ka TOV jji/riSev ayvcnjaai tw KaTa rqv 
oiKiav Spiofiivtav. 

Mai, Script. Vet. vii. 106, ut supra. 

Gen. xxvii. 18. 


Dicat et dux militiae, qui bellum facit, 
velle pacis negotium operari vel in tem- 
pore pacis aciem parare cogitans. In- 
duat et rex habitum privati, si nequit 
alio modo utUitatem imperii subditorum- 
que auspicari; et dominus (formam) 
servi, ne ignoret omnino res domi actas. 



Gen. xxvii. 34. 

§ 227. OvK iiri T<3 /*i} ruT^eiv toJv ciXo- 
■ytajr ovTui Svcr)(epaLvei., ws cffi t5 toi' aStX- 
i^ov auToi) d^itaOrjvau BacTKavos yap cuv 
iTri/jLeXtCFTepov TrpOKpivei rrj'; iSias ox^eXtias 
Tijv iKUVOV t,7)p,l.av, Tavra yop e/x(^aij/£Tat 
Std ToC /x,eya Kat TiKpov ai/ot/A(3fai Kal 
cTriXcyEti/" EuAoyijcrov 8)7 kol ifie, Trarep. 

Catena Inedita Reg. 1825 (Mang. 11. 

Cat. Lips. I. col. 339 referred to Pro- 
copius, reading iK^orjcraL for dvoi/jiiSiai. 

Cat. Burney fol. 57 b, KJyiXwvos iPpmov, 
reading porjtrai for avoi/io3fai and Kajxoi 
for Ktti eyne. 

Gen. xxvii. 35. 
§ 228. 'AXX' £1 y£ ju.£Ta 80X01) IXajSfv, 

ElTTOl TIS al', OVK £ira6V£T0S. Tt ow (f>T]Cri' 

Kai £iXoy7j//,£vos £0-Tat ; 'AXX eoikev ati/iV- 
T€crdai Bid ToC Xe^^tvTos on ov Tras SoXos 
VTraiTios €(TTLV, iirel koX Xijoras wkto(J>v- 
XaxES, Kai TToXf/iiovs (TTpaTfiyoi, ovi a8oXws 
OT;XXay8£tv o^K i(TTLV, IveSpevovTC'; Karopdovv 
&OKOv(TU Kat Ta \eyofji,eva <npa.T7fyTqp.aTa 
ToiovTOV Xoyov £;)(£i Kat ra 7(31/ a^XijTiuv ayo)- 
VLcr/JLara' Kal yap liri tovtuiv rj atrarq vivop-ur- 
Tai Ti/Aiov, Kai ot 8t airarijs Trepiyevopevoi 
Ttjiv dvTiiraXwv Ppa^ttuiV afioiJi'Tai Kai (7T£- 
<j>dv<iiv. "ClijTe ov SiaftoXrj to "/i£Ta SdXov," 
dXX' iyKia/jLLOv l(To8vvap.ovv Tc3 " p,€Ta te;^- 
vjjs" ■ ovSev yap arexi""? irpaTTEt o-TTOvSaios. 

Cat. Reg. Inedit. 1825 (Mang. 11. 676). 

Cat. Lips. I. col. 340 as 01897X01;, Cat. 
Burney, f. 57 b, not headed as Philo, 
both reading icrus £i7rot rts, ovk : eoto) for 
trrrat : irepiyivofi,ivoi. 

Gen. xxvii. 34. 

Quare, quando audivit Esau, exclama- 
vit voce magna et amara valde, et dixit, 
"Benedic et me, pater"? 

§ 227. Littera id praefert : Non 
tantum quod consecutus non sit bene- 
dictionem, aegre fert conturbaturque, 
quantum quod frater eius dignus est ef- 
fectus. Quandoquidem invidiosus erat, 
maiori curae esse sibi putat damnum 
eius, quam utilitatem propriam : id enim 
indicat, quum alta voce acerbeque ex- 
clamat et dicit rursum : Benedic etiam me. 

Cf. Cat. Lippomani f. 294. Philo 
Hebraeus. Esau non tam cordi erat 
paterna benedictio, quam ne frater laeob 
sibi praef erretur atque in potioribus bonis 
esset, invidus enim cum esset, exclama- 
vit, Benedic etiam mihi pater. 

Gen. xxvii. 35. 
§ 228. Atqui si. fraudulenter acoepit, 
dixerit forte quisquam, non laudabilis 
erat. Quomodo ergo asserit, dicens : 
Erit benedictus ? Caeterum videtur de- 
signare per dictum, quod non omnis 
fraudulentus (visus) reus est. Quod 
autem ita se res habeat, ecce cum la- 
trones excubitor et inimicos pugnantes 
duces militiae sine fraude nequeant pre- 
hendere et vincere, insidias parantes rem 
perficiunt oppido magnam, eam inquam, 
quae insidiosa actio appellatur. Similem 
habet rationem et luctatorum congressus, 
siquidem et istis Hlusio vel fraus putatur 
honorifica, et qui per dolum vincunt ad- 
versaries praemium coronamque meren- 
tur. Non ergo sicut fallacia vituperio 
digna est habenda talis fraus, sed pro 
laude aequaliter valet et ratio sapientis, 
qui arte, non autem sicut iners operatur. 



Qucestwnes in Exodum. 

Lib. I. 

Exod. xii. 2. 


Otov ot Twi/ (nrapTtov KapiroX TeXctw^oJcriv, 
01 T(3v BlvSpmv yeveo-etos ^PXQ^ Xa/Aj8dvou- 
trtv, iva So\tT^€ij(i)crtv at Tov fltoC ^ap'Tcs 
Tov oiwi/a, Trap' aWcov aWac 8ta8e;!(o/i£vai 
Kai. orwaTTTOvcrai tcXi; jjiiv dp)(ai's, ap^di 8e 
TeXecrtv, aTiXevTrjTOi wcriv. 

Dam. Par. 789 (Cod. Rupef. f. 142 b) 
Ik tou a Twv Iv e^oSo). 

Exod. xii. 2. 

§ 1 Quando ergo satorum fruc- 

tus perficiantur ab arboribus, tunc 
principium generationis accipiunt, ut 
prolongentur dei gratiae perpetuo aliis 
post alia se invicem excipientibus et 
adhaerente fine initiis initioque finibus. 

Exod. xii. 4. 

§ 6. Yirep^oXal Kai e\keiij/eLg avi<70- 
TijTtt lyivvqaav. dvKToTrj^ Si, Tva auTos 
fi.vOiK(oTepov )(pi]tT< tois dvo/uao-tr, p.rfrrjp 
aSiKtas icTTLv, o5s e/i-iraXiv i(rdn;s Stxato- 
crwijs' in-epySoX^s 8e Kai eXXtii/ftus p-icrov 
TO aurapKcs' ev <j) to lepdv ypdnp,a. irepU- 
^CTai TO M7j8ei' a-yai/. 

Mai, Script. Vet. vii. 106, from Cod. 
Vat. 1553. $tXo)vos* ek toS a' tujv cv 
efdSci) ^T^TTjp.aTiov, reading ^■t^arofiai. 

Exod. xii. 4. 

§ 6. Primum quidem excessus defec- 
tusque aequitatis sive paritatis generavit 
inaequitatem atque imparitatem. Ut 
autem et ego fabulosum quicquam usur- 
pem de his nominibus, mater istius in- 
iustitia est, sicut itidem paritas sive 
aequalitas iustitia est. Inter autem ex- 
cessum et defectum medium tenet suji- 
ciens, in quo divinus liber hoc constituit, 
ut Nihil sit nimis. 

Exod. xii. 5. 


Exod. xii. 5. 

§ 7 quapropter etiam a physicis 

dieitur non aliud esse femina, nisi mas- 
culum imperfectum. 

Aiyerai viro ^vo-ikwi/ ai'Spal;', ouSei' CTcpov 
ftvai. 6rjX.v T] aTeXcs dpcrcv. 

Dam. Par. 777 (Cod. Rupef. f. 134) ck 
Tioi' ev efo8<j) ^rjTrjixaToiv. Anton Melissa 
(Pair. Gr. col. 1088), reading appei'. 

Quidam progredientes in 

"Ei/tot irpoKo^fravTK £?r' dpeTiijv vir€v6(Trt]<rav virtute, antequam finem consequantur, 
TrpXv e^i/ceo-^ai tov te'Xovs, rrjv apri. <l>vo- retrogress! sunt fugitivi ; quoniam ani- 



fi,evt]v apuTTOKpaTeiav Iv i/fu^^ KaOeXova-qt 
Trji TraXatas oXiyoKpaTclas, ^ irpos oXiyov 
■qptjxria-iwa. iraXtv £^ ■uirap)(ij<: /ttra irXei- 
oyos>i avTCTreOeTO. 

Dam. Par. 343, reading evaTriOero. 
In Cod. Eeg. 923, f. 84, this is given 
as CK ToS a Twv iV e^ay" (sc. i^aywyy^ 
^rjTrj/mT(ov. Philo frequently uses the 
term i^aytnyrj as a synonym for l^oSos. 

Anton Melissa {Patr. Gr. col. 1117), 
reading oxXoKpartas for waXatas dXiyo- 

mae supernatam virtutis vim destruxit 
antiquus error, qui ad tempus cessans 
iterum magna vi molitus est. 

Exod. xii. 11. 

Exod. xii. 11. 


Ai pkv yap ^uivai aracriv ip,<l>a.!.vovtTi koX 
<Tvvay(i>yqv "q^ovSiV KaX twv aXktov iradiov a 
TSUI'S aveiTO koi K£;^dXa(TTO" OVK diro Se 
CTKOirov TrpoaiOrjKC to SiLV ^wvvvcrdai Kara. 
TTjv o(7(f)vV o yap tottos «/cetvos eis <f>dTvriv 
airoKCKpiTai iroXvKe^aXo) Tcoj/ Iv 

TQflXv iTTlOvfJillSv... 

From Pitra, Anal. Sac. II. 313, e Cod. 
Vat. 1611, f. 181. 


Quia zona constrictionem indicat collec- 
tionemque cupiditatum et caeterarum 
affectionum, quae quasi solutae occupant 
totam animam ; unde non frustra adiecit 
zona accingi debere lumbum, quia is 
locus ut praesepium habetur bestiae 
multiplicapitis in nobis cupiditatis. 




Ai/Spcs ayaOoi, TpoiriKwrepov citteiv, Kiove<s 
eliTL Srffjjdiv oXoiV, virtpuSovres, KaOaTrtp ol- 
Kiai fieyaXai, Tai iroXcis Kai ras TroXiTtCa?. 

From Joh. Monachus (Mang. ii. 661) 
as £K ToiJ TTcpl /;i£5r;s,=Ilup. f. 33 b, read- 
ing KpctTTOces for Ktoves which was 
emended by Mangey. The passage will 
be found again with the same heading 
in Rup. f. 200 b. 

Anton Melissa (Fair. Gr. 136, col. 


xii. VI. 


Quoniam viri boni columnae sunt popu- 
lorum, cunctis pro fulcro exsistentes, 
tamquam domus magnarum urbium et 



Qucestiones in Exodum. 

Lib. II. 

Exod. XX. 25. 
Tt £0-Ti, " TO yap ey)(e.ipi^i6v <tov " Koi 

§ 1. Ot tt)v <j>v(nv ■7rape.y\upi1v toK- 
pMvrei Koi rd tpya Trjs (f>v(T€o>i iy)(eip7jfia(7i.v 
iStois /ii£Ta//.op^oSvTes ra ap-iavra. p-iawovin, 
TeXeta yap Kai irX^pr] rd tijs <^vcr£0)s, irpotr- 
OrjK'q'i ovSe.fud'; 8eo//.eva. 

Catena Inedita, Reg. 1825 (Mang. ii. 
677), reading to iyx. 

Cat. Lips. I. col. 785 (</)iX<i)vos iPpaiov). 

Exod. XX. 25. 

Quid est " Quia manus instrumen- 
tum iniecisti super illud, et inquinatum 

§ 1. Qui in naturam manum mittere 
praesumunt operaque naturae manumis- 
sione sua mutantes efTormant, impollu- 
tum poUuunt : perfecta enim plenaque 
sunt naturae propria, nee decisione, nee 
additione, neque quoquam egentes. 

Also in part in Cat. Lippomani in 
Genesim, f. 197. 

FhUo Hebraeus. Hi qui naturam trans- 
mutari audacter aggrediuntur, hi mihi 
impolluta poUuere videntur. Naturae 
namque opera perfecta absolutaque sunt, 
quaeque nulla additione indigeant. 

Exod. xxii. 20. 

§ 2. 'E/i^avccTTaTa iraptcrTj;trtv, oTi irpoa- 
ijXuTos kfTTOi, ov\ o TreptT/nijSeis Tr/v aKpo 
Eom.u.28 ySuoTiav, aXA,' o ras T/Sovas x-oX ras liriOv- 
fuCas Koi rd dXX.a TrdOt) r^s ^XV^- '■^*' 
AtywTTu) yap to 'E^paiov yei/os oil Trcpi- 
T£Tp,)jTO, KaKOidev Bk irao-ai9 KaKucrecri t^s 
Trapa T(Sv eyj^uptojv ircpt tous ^evovs ui/wtt]- 
To^, iyKpaTeCq. Koi KapTipia (tvvc^ioV ovk 
dvdyiqi fjuSXKov yj l&ikovaiia yviofLri, Sia 
rijv eirl Tov (Tiorrjpa Oeof KaTa^vyqv, os e^ 
diroptav koI djufxdvusv tiriirtjai^as njv £i;ep- 
yeTtv Svvafuv ippvo'aTO Toiis iKtras. Aia 
TOVTO Trpoa-Tidria-iv' " 'Y/x,£ts yap oiSare Trjv 

Exod. xxii. 20. 

Quare admonens "Advenam non 
vexabis" inducit dicens "Advenae enim 
fuistis in terra Aegyptiorum " 1 

§ 2. Manifesto declarat, advenam uti- 
que esse non qui circumciderit prae- 
putium, sed cupiditates et voluptates 
caeterasque affectiones animi. Quoniam 
in Aegypto Hebraeorum gens non erat 
circumcisa, sed afflicta omni aiflictione 
ab incolis regionis, in peregrina vagatione 
patienti animo cum iis degens, non ex 
necessitate, sed ultro. Quia salvator 
deus, confugientibus illis ad se, ex ino- 
pinata ac inexplebili spe misit beneficam 
virtutem et salvavit suppliciter rogantes. 
Quare adiicit, quod vos conscii estis 




\l/vyjrjv Tov ■TrpoarjkvTov." Tts Se Trpocrij- 
XvTov Stdvoid icTTLv ; AWoTptucris Tijs 

Tro\v&iOV 80^?, oIk€IW(TI'S §£ TT^S TTpOS TOV 

Iva Kai Traripa T(3v oXwv ti/aiJs. Aevrepov 
e7r»;XvSas Ivtot KaXoCtri tovs fevovs. Hevoi 
8e /cat 01 Trpos tjJv aXij^aav avro/ioXij/coTes, 
Toi/ avrov rpoTrov tois ev AtyvirTO) ^evircv- 
cracriv. ouTOt /x,ev yap e7rJ7Xu8es X'^P'*^, 
iKelvoL Se voiJ.ijx,<j)v koX iaiSv eicrt, to oe 
ovofjLO. KOivov CKaTcpojv " lirrjkvSiov" vtto- 

Cat. Reg. 1825 (Mang. 11. 677). 

Cat. Lips. I. col. 810, <^iXo)vos IjSpaiov, 
reading oiKcras for iKeras, ijvTO/ioXi;KOTes, 
and in the last line £77->7Xv8£s. 

Oat. Burn. f. 136. 

animi advenae (Exod. xxiii. 9). Caeterum 
quae advenae mens, nisi abaUenatio a 
voluntate serviendi multis diis, familia- 
ritasque ad unum deum atque in hono- 
rem patris universorum 1 Secundo ad- 
venas aliqui nuncupant alienos: alieni 
vero et qui ad veritatem per se concur- 
rerunt, non eodem modo, qui in Aegypto 
peregrinatione degerunt : nam isti pere- 
grini mundo sunt, illi vero legi et con- 
snetudini ; nomen tamen commune utro- 
rumque advenwrum adscribitur. 

Exod. xxii. 21. 
Xr;pav kox op^avov direip-qTixi, ko-kovv. 

§ 3. OvSeva p.iv, oi8e riav aXXcov, odt£ 
appeva ovre SifXetav, a.<j)iricrLV aSiKetv o 
I'dp.os" i^aipirov 8e Trpovoiai /ncTaSiScjcriv 
Xqpaii Koi op^avois, cTrctSr; T0V9 avayKalov: 
PorjOov'; Koi KrjSepLova^ d^prjVTai, x^pai 
fjiiv avSpas, 6p(jiavol 8e yoveis. BodXetoi 
yap TYJ (j>vcTiKrj KOLViavia XP'^J"'*'"'^^, ras 
evSctas VTTO T<Sv iv irepLOvaia avairXrjpovcruai. 

Mai, Script. Vet. vii. 104, from Cod. 
Vat. 1553, $tXo)vos' ck toC TeXcuratoi) Ttov 
ev e^d8a> fijTrj/xaVuv, and omitting the last 
sentence. Mai gives Ov Swafievov 8c for 
the opening words. Cod. Eeg. 923, f. 
32 b, gives the part from i^aipeTov... 
yoveis, reading however avSpos, yoviiov, 
and Rup. f. 220 b. Cat. Inedit. Reg. 
1825 (Mang. 11. 678), omit as far as 
vdp,os, and so Cat. Lips. i. col. 805, and 
Cat. Burney fol. 136, which also leave 
out from x^pai. . .yovcis. 

Exod. xxii. 21. 

Quare omnem viduam et pupillum in- 
hibet vexare ? 

§ 3. Neminem ne ex alienis quidem, 
nee masculum neque feminam, sinit 
iniuria afficere. MeUorem tamen pecu- 
liaremque curam praestat viduis et pu- 
pillis : quoniam necessariis adiutoribus 
cnratoribusque destituti sunt, viduae 
viris, et pupilU parentibus. Vult ergo, 
nt naturali aequitate usurpata, egestati 
ab iis qui in abundantia sunt, satisfieri. 



^v)(at Se, orav irpoo-KoXXij^uCTi Otio, Ik 
yvvaiK<2v ywovTai irapOevoi, ras /u.ei' -yuvai- 
kcdSeis aTTo^aWovtrai (j)6opai tuJi' ev aitrOri- 
(7£i Kat iradii' Trjv 8e axf/evcrTov koX afJuirpj 
-Trapdevov, dpi(TKeiav Otov, p.iTaSiioKovcri' 
Kara \oyov ovv al Toiaurai ij/V)(<xi ^rjptvov- 
crtv, avSpa tov T'^s ^vtreus 6p6ov vofiov 
■KpOfTavfL^iovdiv KoX iraxipa rov aijTov, a 
■)(prj irpaTTiiv irapayyeXXovra KaOd-mp iy- 
yovots jitera t^s avwTciTU) KrjSe/AOVtas. 

Pitra, jlwaZ. /Sac. ll. 308, from Coislin. 
276, f. 183. The MS. has a^frava-rov, which 
Pitra corrects by means of the Ar- 

Exod. xxii. 27. 


UpovotiTai Twv i8wi)T(3v (os ;u.i; ■KipnrarTonv 
avrjKecTTOL^ Ti/ioiptats* oi yap Kaxios a/cov- 
(ravTcs ap;!(0VT£9 TOiis eiTrovras oi /iem 8ik»js 
a/ivvoSvTaf KaTap^iyaovTat Swacrreiais eis 
■7ravu)Xe6pLav. 'Ettci, <j>rjcrLV, oi irepi TravTos 
ap^ovTos lotKE vo/AO^ETeii' aW a)0"av6t Tou 
AaoS ToCSe 5; J^vous tjyefiova (nrovSalov 
vTTondeTai, Sia ttXciovwv, KaTa^piytrTtKoIs 
Se SwaToiis ^ tcpets ^ 7rpo(^ifTas ^ oytovs 
avSpas (OS Mcoutrea" 'iSoii yap, WrjKa. ere 6e6v 
$apaa>, iXi^Or] irpds Mwiicr^v. 

Cat. Bumey f. 136, reading airo'i/Tas for 
ei^roi/TttS, iravoXe^piav, iireiSy}, virepTiOiTai. 

Cat. Lips. I. col. 805 (<l>iK<avos i^paCov). 

OuScv oi;r(i)S evdyutyov els ivvoiav us j/ 
Tcuv evepyeTr/fiaTav evcj)r]ij,ia. 

Prom Anton Melissa (Pair. Gr. 136, 
col. 1149). 

Exod. xxiii. 1. 

§ 9. Maraiov (fyrjiTLv ovre aKoats oute 
oXXt^ Ttvt T<3v ai&Orjcrtwv Trpouniov • eiroKo- 

Animae vero quum deo induuntur (vel 
initiantur) ex mulieribus virgines exis- 
tunt, muliebribus sepositis corruptoribus, 
quae in sensibus et cupiditatibus sunt. 
Qui vero infaUibilem inviolabilemque 
virginem, veracem scilicet Sapientiam 
dei, sequuntur, contraria eiiciunt (vitia). 
lure itaque huiusmodi mentes viduae 
fiunt et orbantur ex mortalibus, habent- 
que acquisitum sibi tam virum, naturae 
rectam legem, quocum vivunt, tam (1. 
quam) patrem eundem, qui, quae oportet 
facere, praecipit tamquam filiis una cum 
superna providentia. 

Exod. xxu. 27. 


Secundo cura gerenda omnium aliorum 
hominum, ne subeant inexorabilem poe- 
nam; quoniam maledictionem audientes 
principes a dicentibus, non per indicium 
vindictam capiunt, sed absolutam usur- 
pant vim ad damnificandum omnino. 
Non pro omni principe videtur legem 
ferre, sed de eo qui praeest universe 
populo, atque ducem gentis secundum 
ludaeos, virtute praeditum hominem 
praepositum, innuit multis rebus 

Nihil enim est adeo inducens ad cu- 
ram habendam, sicut bonae faniae laus. 

Exod. xxiii. 1. 
Quid est "non suscipies auditionem 

§ 9. Inaniter nihil, nee auribus ne- 
que aliis sensibus, suscipiendum est: 




XovOovcTi yap rats aTrarats ai /jLeyurrai t,r]- 
fjiLai. Aio Kai Trap ivioK vo/jioOerai'; aircC- 
prjTai fxaprvpav aKorj, (us to fxiv dXrjOis 
otj/eL ■n-KTTevop.evov, to Si ij/iv8os aKorj. 

Cat. Reg. Inedit. 1825. Mangey sug- 
gests Trpoa-eriov, TruTTOvp.evov. 

Cat. Lips. I. col. 807. 

Cat. Burney fol. 136 b. 

Cf. Procopius (ed. Gesner, p. 284). 

quoniam errorem illusionis permagna 
sequuntur detrimenta. Quamobrem 
etiam nonnuUi legislatorum statuere, 
non testari per auditum (s. ex fama), 
quasi vero verum per oculos fidele com- 
peritur, mendacium autem per auditus. 

Exod. xxiii. 3. 

§ 10. IXtvia KaO' kavTrjv fiev ikiov 
Xpij^ei els eTravopBdxnv ivSecas, eis 8e Kpi(riv 
iovaa ^paPevrfj xprJTai, tu Trjs icroTrjTO'S 
vofuo • OeLOv yap ij SiKaiocrvvr] Kai aSeKacrTov. 
09ev Kai iv irepoi'S cv eipyjTat, on tJ Kpwrts 
Tov 6eov BiKaia iuTiv. 

Cat. Reg. Inedit. 1825. Cat. Lips. i. 
col. 807. Cat. Burney f. 136 b. 

Of. Procopius (ed. G-esner, p. 284). 

Exod. xxiii. 20. 


Oi d<j}v\dKTui'i oSoiTTopovvTK SiaiiapTavovcriv 
Trji 6p6rjs KOI \e<j}<f>opov (OS ■n'oAAciKts cis dvo- 
Sias Kai Suor/SaTovs Kat rpaxeias drpaTrovi 
iKTpeTreaOaL, To TrapaTrXrjaiov icTTiv ore Kai 
at tl/v)(ai Tmv veiav iratSetas dp-oipovcnv, 
KaOd-Trep pevp.a av€Tri<T^eTOV oirt] firj Xv(ti- 
TcXcs pe/jL/SevoVTai. 

Cod. Reg. 923, fol. 302 b, from the 
Quaest. in Exod., reading dfioipiaa-iv, 
dveiri(T)^€TO (sic). 

'O ireivwv Kai Siij/itiv CTrto'Tiyju.r/s Kat tov 
ft.a6eiv a ix,rj oTSev, rds aXXas fjitOii/xtvos 
(ftpovTiBas, erreiyiTai Trpds aKpoacriv, Kai 
vvKTuip Kai fJLiO' 'qp.ipav Ovpiopti rds T(3v 
<jO(piSv oLKias. 

Dam. Par. 613, Cod. Reg. f. 230. 

Exod. xxiii. 3. 
§ 10. Paupertas per se misericordiam 
desiderat ad erectionem egestatis: in 
iudicium vero veniens iudice utitur pari- 
tatis lege; quoniam divina quaedam est 
iustitia, dona minime accipiens. Unde 
quibusdam optime dictum est: Indicia 
dei sunt. 

Exod. xxiii. 20. 


Quicumque sine cautela viam faciunt, 
aberrant ab ipsa recta propriaque semita, 
saepe per impervia, dura et anfracta 
deviantes. Huic aequale est pariter, 
quando et anima patiatur aliquid iuve- 
nile, etsi pium: quum enim expers sit 
disciplinae, fertur torrentis instar sine 
impedimento, eo quo vix expedit. 
(Aucher prints saepe saepius.) 

Esuriens sitiensque ad intelligentiam 
disciplinae atque ad discendum quae 
nescit, caeteris omissis ouris, properat 
ad auscultationem, et nocte ao die ostia 
custodit domuum sapientum. 



Exod. xxiii. 18. 

§ 14. 'AvTt ToS ov §€1 t,Vfx.un6v Trapetvai 
em Tiov Bvtriatpjxivun/, aXXa TravTO ra irpou- 
ayo/jLiva eis 6v<Tiav ■^toi Trpoa^opav at,vft.a 
Sci elrat, atviTTCTcii 8ia trv/i/SoXoi; 8vo ra 
ai'ttyKaioTttTa • £v ju,€v to Karac^povctv 17801'^s, 
(Iv/ATj yap T^Svcrjua Tpofjiij'S, ov rpotjirf erepov 
8c TO /i'^ Seiv eTraipeaOai (^uo'iojucvous Siti 
K£v^s oijjcrecos. 'AvUpov yap l/caTepoy, Tjoovrj 
T£ Kai otrj(Ti^, firjTpos p,ias airanjs eyyova. 

To at/xa Tcoi' Gvaiwv Scty/ia i/'DX'7* ^''"''' 
o-7r£v8op,ei')7s 6eM, /ityvvi'at 8^ Ta afiiKra ovy^ 

Cat. Reg. Inedit. 1825 (=Mang. 11. 

Cat. Lips. I. col. 816, reading Kalvqi 
for KEi/^?. 

Cat. Bumey f. 138. 

Cf. Procopius (ed. Gesner, p. 287). 

Exod. xxiii. 18. 

Quid est "Non immolabis in fermento 
sanguinem victimae " ? 

§ 14. [Alias quoque similiter huic 
statuit, jubens,] in aram, super quam 
sacrificia offeruntur, fermentum non ad- 
hiberi, subindicans per utrumque sym- 
bolum necessarium : contemnere volup- 
tates, quoniam fermentum dulcificum 
cibi est, non cibus; alterum etiam, quod 
non oportet fastu efferri praeter (s. prop- 
ter) communem opinionem. Siquidem 
foeda et odiosa est utraque, voluptas 
cupiditatis et superbia (velut) opinio stul- 
titiae, unius eiusdemque matris, illusio- 
nis, partus. Sanguis autem victimae 
oblatae indicium est animae deo conse- 
cratae : at miscere immixta nefas. 

In Catena Zephyri (p. 141) as follows: 

Phil. Id est nihil fermentati super 
hostiam adhibebis. Quaecumque oife- 
runtur azyma esse oportet. Et sanguis 
sacrorum cum animae sit indicium illius 
quae deo maotatur cum re profana com- 
misceri non debet. 

Exod. xxiii. 18. 

§ 15. KeXevet ra crriara avOrjficpov 
a.vaXi(TK€<r6ai yivofi^va vXrjv Upas <^Xoyos. 

Cat. Bumey f. 138. 

Cat. Lips. I. col. 816 as dSrjXov. 

A sentence is added by Cat. Bumey 
which is given to Cyril by Cat. Lips., 
and belongs to the next verse of the 

Ala TO crvyyvoj/iovas avTots (fiaivecrOai rm 
Oeio fV)(api(TT0VVTa'; tj /cat th aTroTpo<f>rjv 
IcpecdS KOI XeijiriSv, 

Exod. xxiii. 18. 

Quid est "Non dormiet adeps solem- 
nitatis meae usque ad mane"? 

§ 15. Littera iussum dat adipem eo 
die consumi, materia facta divino igni. 

Catena Zephyri: adipes autem eodem 
die iubet absumi, ne desit sacra materia 



Exod. xxiii. 22. 

Exod. xxiii. 22. 



^(OVYjv Oeov Tov Trpo fiiKpov ke^OeVTa ayye- 
Xov VTTOvorjTfov fxrivuea-dai. Tov yap ki- 
yovTOs o ■jrpo<j>-qTqi ayyeXos Kvpiov iariv. 
AvayKY) yap tov aKorj CLKOvovra, TOVTecm 
TOV ra keyofxiva /Se/Sattus TrapaSe^fo/jievov, 
tpyOK cJTtTeXeiv ra k^-j^OevTa. Aoyov yap 
iricTTi^ tpyov • o Si Kal tois elprjfiivoi'; Kara- 
TTCt^jJs Kal ivepyoiv to. aKoAoD^a, avjXjxa\ov 
Koi VTTipafTiTLCTTrjV i^ avayKYjs c^t' tov Si- 
SdcTKakov, o<Ta p-iv tu SoKttv, ^otjOovVTa t<o 
yvmpifjUD, TO Si aXry^es TOts auToS Soy/Jiacri, 
Kal Trapayyekfji,a(TLV, airep ol ivavnoi Kal 
e)(6pol fiovkovTai /ca^aipetv. 

Cat. Reg. Inedit. 1825 (=Mang.ii. 678). 

Cat. Lips. I. col. 818. 

Cat. Burney f. 139, where the passage 
has been glossed by a Christian com- 

Cf. Procopius (ed. Gesner, p. 288). 

Exod. xxiii. 24. 

§ 17. %Trjka!. elcn ra Soy fxara o"u/i/3o\t- 
K(3s, airep IcTTavai Kal ip-qpucrOai Sokci. 
To3v 8c KaTetTTr)kiTivp.ivuyv Soyp,aTU>v rd /a€v 
dtTTiia. iariv, a Kal OlpLiq dvaKeta-Oai Kal 
/StySat'av €^civ Trjv ISpvatv rd Si cmXrjTrTa, 
<uv TT^v Ka9aipc(TLV iroietcr^at Xvo"iTeX£S. 
To Si " KaOaipmv Kadekel's" Kal "(rvvrpi^oiv 
(TVVTpi\j/eis" TOIOVTOV VTTO^dkkil vovv. Evta 
Tives KaBaipovcTLV tos avao'Ti^o'ovTes, Kal 
(rvvTpiPovcriv <ds auSis ap/xo(ro/*evof ySouXe- 
rai Si rd KadaipeOivra aira|^ Kal trvvrpi- 
Pivra p,riK€Ti tu^eiv avop^ojo-eus, dXX eis 
dvav rj(j>avla'6ai rd cvavTto TOts dyaOols Kal 

Cat. Reg. Inedit. 1825 (Mang. ii. 678). 

Vocem dei quo paulo ante dictum an- 
gelum existimandum est denotare; qui 
enim ab isto dicitur propheta, angelus est 
veraciter. Necesse est ergo ei qui au- 
diendo audit, id est constanter recipit 
dicta, opera quoque ea perficere; nam 
sermonis fides opera est. Qui vero dictis 
consentiens in operam ducit ordinatum 
per enunciationem, protectorem neces- 
sario sibi acquirit magistrum, ut pu- 
tatur, adiuvante amico (vel adiuvantem 
alumno), re tamen vera propria volun- 
tate legis, quam adversarii et inimici op- 
tarunt destruere. 

Exod. xxiii. 24. 

Quid est, quod "Destruendo destrues 
et conterendo conteres statuas eorum"? 

§ 17. Statuae sunt symbolice gratae 
leges, quae statutae fulcitaeque constan- 
ter videntur. Acceptarum autem legum, 
statuae instar erectarum, sunt quaedam, 
quae probandae sunt quasque aequum 
est stare et firmum habere situm sta- 
tionis; sunt item, quae improbandae 
sunt, quas sane destrui expedit. [Huius- 
modi sunt, quaecumque insipientia con- 
tra prudentiam statuit, et quaecumque 
incontinentia adversus sobrietatem, et 
quaecumque iniustitia pro iustitia, et 
simul quicquid malitiae contra virtutem 
est.] Yerum iUud "Bestruendo destrues 
et conterendo conteres" huiusmodi inducit 



Cat. Lips. I. col. 820. 
Cat. Burney fol. 139. 
Cf. Procopius (ed. Gesner, p. 


Exod. xxiii. 25. 

§ 18. Tpocl>rjv Kol vyiilav aii/tTTtrai' 
TpoKJuriv /*€!/ St' apTov Kol vSaTos" vyiiiav 
Sia Tov fxaXaKiav aTrodTpi^iiv. Sevrepov, 
iyKpareiav €l(TrjyeiTai, Tqv t<Sv dvayKaiiov 
fieTOVdtav, fiovov circnroiv. . .Trpos 8e tovtois, 
ixa6r)ix.a ij/ias auTKOTarov dvaSiSdcTKiL- Sij- 
XHiv OTt OVTC aproi ovT€ vBiop Kaff kavrd 
Tpii^ovaiv; aW Itniv ore koX /SXaTTTOviri 
/laWov ^ lorfieXovcnv, idv ii.yj Oeio'S Xoyos 
Koi TovTOis ^apifryfrai Tcis dcfiiXrjTLKdi Swa- 
/i£ts ■ lys X'^'P"' <*'Ttas (j^ricrlv " cvXoyijcro) tov 

apTOV (TOV KOU TO vSlOp " • (OS O^X IK"""* K0.6' 

iavrd Tpi(j)eiv dvev 6etas [deestl] Koi ctti- 

Cat. Lips. I. col. 820, inscribed dhriXov. 

Cf. Procopius, p. 289. 

Exod. xxiii. 26. 

§ 19. 'AyoviOLV Kal cTTeLpoxriv iv Kara- 
pan Tarrtov Moiiio^s ov i^ijo'iv fcreadai, 
irapd Tois rd Sucata koi vo/xi/jia Spcutriv 
a6Xov ydp rot's to Upov ypdp.f>.a rov vofnov 
<f>v\drrov(Ti Trapej^ei tov ap)(aiorepov vop-ov 
T^s ddavdrov <^vo'£(i)S, os e'Ti (Tiropa, /cai 
yeviuii TtKVitiv iriOr/ irpos tijv tou ycvovs 

Mai, Script. Vet. vii. p. 105, from 

sententiam ; Quoniam est aliquid, quod 
destruunt ad rursum erigendum, con- 
fringuntque ut iterum coaptent, is ta- 
men vult semel destructum confractum- 
que non amplius reparationem consequi, 
sed semper in corruptione iacere, quic- 
quid contrarium est bono optimoque. 

Exod. xxiii. 25. 

Cur dicet "Benedicam panem tuum 
et aquam, et avertam infirmitates a te " 1 

§ 18. Cibum et sanitatem subsignat ; 
cibum per panem et aquam, sanitatem 
vere per aversionem, infirmitatum. Se- 
cundo religiosam abstinentiam enunciat 
perceptione necessariorum ciborum, haec 

tantum dicens, doctri- 

nam nobis dignissimam rite docet, admo- 
nens, quod nee panis nee aqua per se 
nutriunt, sed aliquando etiam damnum 
ferunt magis quam utilitatem, nisi divi- 
num yerbum istis quoque concedat peru- 
tUem virtutem. Quamobrem et dixit: 
Benedicam pani tuo et aquae tuae: eo 
quod non sunt sufficientes per se solum 
nutrire sine divina conciliatione cum 

Exod. xxiii. 26. 

Quare dicet "non erit in te semine 
carens et sterilis " % 

§ 19. Infoecunditate ac sterilitate in 
maledictionis ordine positis non erit, 
inquit, apud eos, qui iusta legitimaque 
operantur: quoniam in praemium con- 
servantibus divinam scripturam legis 
praestat principalem legem immortalis 
Naturae, quae in semine et generatione 
filiorum posita fuit ad generis perpetui- 



Cod. Vat. 1553, $tXo)i/os, Ik tov ^ t<3v iv 
yevia-ei C'rjTTjfid.Twv (cod. reads aycovtav). 

Exod. xxiii. 27. 
Kai TOV (j>6l3ov a7roo"T£\(3 TJyovfjLfvov 


§ 21. To juev piqrov'S' ets Kard- 
trXij^iv i)(Op(ov L(T)(iipa, Svya/JLis 6 <^dy8os, i<^' 
ov fm.X.kov -q TTJi Twv aVTmaXoiv i(j>6Sov 
pwfxrj aXia-Kerai. To 8e Trpos Sidvoiav ov- 
Tcus" Svolv ovcriov alriiSv, <Sv eveKa to Oiiov 
avdpuyKOi Tifi.m(TLV, ayciTnjs /cat <fi6^ov, to 
fiiv ayawdv icTTiv 6\j/iyovoV to St (jio/Selcr- 
oai a^vvi<TTaTai irpoTepov, (uctte ouk diro 
CTKOTTov Xe\e)(6aL to "qyuaQai tov ^ofSov, 
rrji ayairq^ varTepov KoX 6ij/e Trpocryevo/te- 

Pitra, Anal. Sac. ii. 313, e Cod. Palat. 
Vat. 203 f. 261, reading di/'t'tos. Also 
Cat. Lips. I. col. 822 and Cat. Burney 
fol. 139 b. 

Exod. xxiiL 27. 

Quare dicit : " Timorem mittam, qui 
te antecedet"? 

§ 21. Littera manifesta est, quia hor- 
ror inimicorum valida est vis ac terror, 
quo maxime adversariorum vis appre- 
hensa convincitur. Ad mentem vero 
duae sunt rationes, quibus divinitatem 
homines honorant : amore et timore. 
Amare autem est tardius, in senioribjis 
locum habens; timere vero fit prius. 
Non ergo inaniter dictum est praecur- 
rere timorem, quum amor posterior sit 
et sero acquiratur. 

Exod. xxiii. 28. 

Exod. xxiii. 28. 


'Siip.^oXov Se VTToXiqTrTiov elvaL tovs acfi^Ka^ 
dveXiricTTOV Swa/iCMS 6eia ■iro/JLTrfj <TTaXrj(ro- 
p-ivqi, rjTL';, a<^' {nj/7jXoTipmv KaT aKpov to 
ous virotjiipovcra Tas ■jrXiyyas, evo-ro^ifo-et 
irdai Tois /3Xijixa(TL, Koi SiaOelcra ovSev 
dvTiTreC(T€Tai to Trapa-jrav. 

Cat. Reg. Inedit. 1825 (Mang. ii. 679). 

Cat. Lips. I. col. 823. 

Cat. Burney fol. 139 b, all reading av- 
TtTreo-tiTai for which Mangey conjectures 
rightly dvTnreLo-eTau 


Et allegorice notum est, quod crabro- 
nem oportet indicium existimare inex- 
spectatae subitaneaeque virtutis divini- 
tus missae, quae de excelsis magna vi 
inducens caedem, furit in percutiendo, 
atque hoc facto nihil contrarium patian- 
tur uUo modo. 

Exod. xxiii. 29. Exod. xxiii. 29. 

§25 §25. 

'Eav TOV apTL irpmTOV ela-ayop.h'ov koI Si nondum progressum habens in doc- 

p,av6dvovTog a-irovSaa-rj';, Trda-av Tijv dp-d- trina operam naves, ut cunctis peccatis 



6iiav iKTC/jiiov, dOpoav iTTKTDjfirp/ eio-oixi- 
(rat, TovvavTiov ov Siavo-g Trpd^ws' oSre yap 
TTjv a<l>aLp€<Tiv evL KatpcS yivo/iei'ijv vTrofievei, 
ovT£ TTjv a<j>9ovov pvp.y)v kol (^opdv rv}% 
Si,Sa(TKa\iag ^(wprjcra, dXXd KaO' iKarepov 
TO T£ iKTiii,v6p.a/ov KoX TTpotTTidep-evov oSvvrj- 
6m /cat TreptaXyjfo-as dtjirjvMcrei. To Si 
V'^Xy **"' /xerptws dtpaLpelv fiev rt r^s 
a7rai8evo"tas, TrpoariOivai Se tijs TratSeiixs to 
avaXoyov, co^cXeuxs yevon av OfioXoyovfie- 


The passage thus far is found in John 
Monachus (Mangey ii. 663) = Cod. Rup. 
f. 137, reading cravTOv for idv tov, (tttov- 
Sacrcis, dfiaOiiav, d<f>aLprjcri,v, VTroiJ.uvai, y(u>- 
pri<Tai and omitting tl before aTratSeu- 
crias, etc. Also in Pitra Anal. Sac. ii. 
312 from Cod. Palat. 203 f. 261 and 
Cod. Yat. 1553 f. 129. The latter MS. 
seems to be the one used by Mai Script. 
Vet. VII. 100, but it should be observed 
that Mai, as well as Cod. Rup., adds a 
passage (given below) which Pitra omits, 
and which certainly corresponds to the 
Latin, while Pitra adds a long extract 
which seems to be Philo but remains for 
the present unidentified. Observe that 
Mai reads tou apri, tnrov&da-rj, ^ Siavoijs, 
viav for ivL, ytvo/ji.ivrjv, omits VTropavei, 
\o}pr](Tci, reads totc for to re, direpd(Tu 
for d^-qvidaa, rjarvy^^^ for -qavy^, after 
diftaipelv p.iv adds Kar dXiyov and omits 
TL (correctly 1), reads Trpoa-TiO-ijvai and 
laixoXoytyajxevrj^. The passage as far as 
StSao-KaXias is also found in Cat. Lips. i. 
col. 823 and Cat. Burney fol. 140 with 
some variations. 

'O 8c aya^os larpoi ov fxia ijfji.ipa, t<3 vo(r- 
oSiTi iravTa ddpoa Ta vyieLva irpoo'^epeLV av 
WeXTjcruev, ftSois ^Xa^rjv ipya^ofievoi p.aX- 


abscissis simul in anima intellectionem 
disciplinae ex adverso habitare facias, 
haud prudenter egeris ; non enim susti- 
nebit ablationem uno momento factam, 
neque immensam influxionem doctrinae 
portabit, sed secundum utramque, tum 
abscissionem, tum additionem, afflic- 
tus doloreque affectus animus resiliet. 
Qui vero tranquille ac moderate eiicit 
paulatim ineruditionem, addita disci- 
plina honestae utilitatis ex confesso 
causa exsistet. 

Procopius (ed. Gesner, p. 290) has 
abbreviated the above into the sentence 
"nectolerare possunt doctrinam nimiam." 
That he is working upon this passage of 
Philo will be evident on comparing the 
opening sentences of the section, e.g., 
Philo... "quandoquidem fugiunt bestiae 
tanquam proprium dominum hominem : 
quare quum populo repletae sint civitates, 
minime adveniunt, &c." 

Procopius, " nam ferae fugitant domi- 
cilia multorum hominum ut qui natura 
illis imperitent. Caeterum solitudines et 
Bolitaria loca frequentare consueverunt." 

Quoniam nee medicus peritissimus 
aegroto una die omnem simul sanitatem 
tribuere studet, satis conscius, quod 





Tons Katpois cirtStave/iiei ra (Tiorripia Kai 
aWoTe aXXa TrpocrTi.dfl's irpaoys uytciav 

From Mai and Cod. Rup., ut supra : 
also Dam. Par. 567 and Cod. Reg. f. 
210 b. Mai omits d6p6a, and reads 
vyUiav for w^eXeiav. The rest give 
iTricfiipeiv for TrpoircjiipeLV and some minor 

detrimentum potius facit quam utilita- 
tem ; sed mensuratis temporibus distri- 
buit salutem, atque alia in hora aliam 
inferens medicinam mite sanitatem ope- 

Exod. xxiii. 33. 

§ 26. Cicnrep ol trpocnrraicravTK, apri'ois 
fiaiveiv 7ro(TLV dSwarovvTes, fJMKpav Tov 
Kara rrjv dSov tcXods vtnipitpvfTi TrpoaKap,- 
vovTes' OVTO) Koi -q \f/v^ tyjv Trpos evae- 
/Jetar ayovo'av oSov avveiv KojXveTac, Trpoev- 
Tvyxdvovcra rais duepicriv avoSi'ats. Avrai 
yap elcTLV cyniroStoi Kai TrpocnrTaLcr/JiaToiv 
aiTiai, 8i <ov KvWaiviav 6 vov<; icTTepi^ct T^s 
Kara (fxijcTiv dSov. 'H 8e o8os ecmv jy Itti 
TOV iraripa tSv oXtov TeXfVTwcra. 

Dam. Par. 774 (Cod. Rupef.) Ik tov a 
Tcov Iv efdSu) ^TQTrjjJidTuiv. 

Exod. xxiii. 33. 

Cur offendiculum appellat alienorum 
deorum servitutem ? 

§ 26. Sicut qui scandalizantur sanis 
pedibus, eo ipso quod non possunt lon- 
gius procedere, fine itineris destituuntur, 
iam prius desistentes : sic et animus ad 
pietatem conductus facere earn viam im- 
pedietur, prius impingens invia impieta- 
tis, quoniam haec sunt obstacula et 
scandali causae. Quare claudicans mens 
desistit ex naturae via. Yia autem 
ilia est, quae ad patrem fertur sicut ad 

Exod. xxiv. 1. 

§ 28. Ovx dpas, OTi TOV TTvpoi ij 8wa/x,ts 
TOis p,£v a<f>£<TT7]K0(Ti nefneTpT/jfJiivov SidcrTTjiia 
irapi-^iL (jicos, KaraKaUi 8e toi)s eyytf ovTas ; 
"Opa, f>,rj TOtovTov Tt TrdOy^ Trj Stavota, juij 
(Tt o TToXv; TTodoi aSvvaTov 'TTpdy/jiaTOi 

From Dam. Par. 748 (Cod. Rup. 
f . 22 b). 

Exod. xxiv. 1. 

Quare dicit "adorabunt a longe domi- 
num " 1 

§ 28. Quemadmodum qui prope ignem 
sunt, comburuntur, qui vero procul stant 
a longe mensurato intervallo, securita- 
tem habent ; sic res habeiur in animis. 



Exod. xxiv. 10. 


OuScis av-)(rj(Ta Tov doparov Oeav iSeiv, 
ei^os a\a^ov£ia. 

From John Monachus (Mang. ii. 662) 
= Cod. Rup. f. 55. Mangey reads aXoyio-- 
r'la. but the MS. has oXa^oveto. 

Exod. xxiv. 11. 

§ 38. To /A€v pTjTOv 8vi]yrjfji,a ij>avepav 
f)(eL TTjv ciTroSoo-tv (OS airavTiav aiaitiv SiaTH]- 
ptjOevTuiV, TO Se Trpos Siavotav rb iravTas 
ircpi TTjV evcri^eiav crv/i^oSvoi;? etvat xal 
iv /xrjSevi T<Sv dyaOiSv 8ta<^(uvetv. 

Cat. Reg. Inedit. 1825 (Mang. ii. 679), 
reading crv/ii^povas, Cat. Lips. i. col. 829, 
Cat. Burney fol. 141.' 

All the Catenae add somewhat to the 

Exod. xxiv. 12. 


Evtois ai/fi'Kopos eyytverai Xoyi(rp.ds, oi Trpos 
oXtyov avwimpo^oprrjOevTi^ avriKa vinvocr- 
TTjirav, ovK avanravres /wiAAov rj virotru- 
pcvTes CIS raprdpov, ^-quiv, ea^arias. Ei;- 
Sainovei St ot /xi; iraXtvSpo/touvres. 

Dam. Par. 784 (= Rup.) $i\<i)vos' t/c 

Exod. xxiv. 10. 

Quid est " Viderunt locum, ubi stabat 
deus Israel, et sub pedibus eius sicut 
opus lateris sapphiri et sicut visio firma- 
menti caeH puritate " % 

§ 37. Haec omnia Theologo decentia 
ac condigna (sunt) in primis ; quia nemo 
glorietur invisibilem videre denm, indul- 
gens superbiae. 

Exod. xxiv. 11. 

Quare dicit "De electis videntibus 
nemo recessit (s. discrepavit)"? 

§ 38. Littera expositionem habet 
manifestam quod omnes integri servati 
fuerint. Ad mentem autem [electa 
gens secundum animam immortaHs est, 
quo (in quam) pervenit sapientia et 
omnis virtus, et prae omnibus regina 
virtutum, pietas. Mors vero animae est 
dissonantia ad probitatem et defectus 

Cf. Procopius (ed. Gesner, p. 291). 
Omnes incolumes conservati sunt : si 
vero spiritualem sensum huic elicere 
voles, indicat omnes in reUgionis negotio 
consensisse uno animo. 

Exod. xxiv. 12. 


Quoniam in quibus fuit vitium cito sese 
satiandi contemplatione, modicum sur- 
sum volantes dei initiatione, statim retro- 
cesserunt, non tantum volantes, quan- 
tum deorsum tracti, nempe in Tartari 
profunditatem. [Qui vero non redeunt a 
sancta divinaque civitate, in quam trans- 
migrarunt, principal! duce usi sunt deo 
in habitationem constantem.l 




Exod. xxiv. 16. 

§ 45. Evapye'cTTaTa Swfruirci Tous eyyvs 
VTTO atrejSct'as eire ■qXiOiorqro^ oio/j-ivovi 
ToiriKas Kai /ieraySaTt/cas Ktv»J<7Ets «Ti/ai irepi 
TO ^eiov. 'iSoii ydp c/t^avcus oi 701* ovtnojSi; 
^eov, Tov Kara to elvat fiovov iTrivoovfievov, 
KaTeXrj\v6€vai tjirjcriv, aX\a t>;v So^av a^Tov. 
a^iTTT] 8e 5; irtpl tj7V Sofai/ cKSop^r^" ly ^u.Ji' 
irapovo-iav if>.^aivov(7a T&v Svvdjxiwv, iircl 
(cai |3ao"tA,ecos XeyeTai Sofa 7; <TTpa.TUi>TiKrj 
8vvafii<;- 7) Se rfj Soktjitci avTOiJ jxovov kw. 
viro\rjij/ti, 8ofijs Oeio.'s, (os Tali 
T<Sv irapovruiv Siavotats ijfiavTao-iav a^t'fccos 
6eo5, (US ijKOVTOs £is jSe/JaioTaTiji/ Trid-Ttv 
Twr /aeXXoitwv vo/ioOeTeivOau 

From Cat. Reg. Inedit. 1825 (Mang. 
II. 679), Cat. Lips. i. col. 832. 

A/3aTOs Ktti aTTpocnrikacTTO's ovTtos eo-nv 
o ^£105 x'''P°''> ovSi rijs KaOapoiTarrj^ Sia- 
voias too'oJtoi' vii/'os Trpocrava^rjvai Bwa/Jii- 
vr/s <Js ^ifei /xovov ETrti^aucai. 

From Dam. Par. 748 = Cod. Rup. 22 b 

tie Toij aUTOU, TjTOL TOV TcXivTaiov T<Sv iv 
efoSo) ^rjTov/JLeviOV. 

Exod. xxiv. 16. 

Quid est "Et descendit gloria dei 
super montem Sina " ? 

§ 45. Evidenter pudore afficit eos, 
qui sive impie sive stulte existimant 
looalem ac mutabilem motum inesse 
divinitati. Ecce enim manifeste non 
substantiam dei, quae secundum essen- 
tiam solam intelligitur, descendentem 
ait, sed gloriam suam. Duplex autem 
est gloriae notitia : una, quatenus essen- 
tiam ostendit virtutum, nam et regis 
dicitur gloria virtus exercitus; altera, 
quatenus opinionem causat solam pu- 
tandi videre gloriam divinam, faciens 
in occurrentium mente apparitionem 
adventus dei, quasi vero, qui non ibi 
fuerit, ecce iam venerit ad firmam fidem 
legis tradendae. 

Itaque inascensibilis atque inaccessibilis 
utique est divinus locus, ita ut neque 
purissimi intellectus tanta celsitudo ad 
eum ascendere queat, sed solumniodo 
appropinquare satagere. 

Exod. xxiv. 16. 

§ 46. Tov icrov dpiB/iuv aTrtj/ttjae Kot Ty 
To5 Kocrft-ov yevicrei koX t^ tov dpoTiKoC 
yevovs c/cXoyiJ, nljv i^dSa' ^ovkofitvos «7rt- 
Seifat, OTt avT09 koI tov koo^ixov iST]fji,iovpyr]- 
(Tf Koi to yeVos etXeTO. 

' This interpretation is found in Philo, 
passim: viz. Israel = homo videns Deum = 

Exod. xxiv. 16. 

Cur operitur mons nube sex dies, sep- 
timo autem Moses sursum vooatur 1 

§ 46. Parem numerum, sex videlicet, 
impertiit tam mundi creationi, quam 
theoricae gentis electioni, volens osten- 
dere imprimis, quod ipse et mundum 
fecit et gentem virtute electam. 

("?« nsi tJ'»N). 



H S« dva.KXija'ii tov Trpo<j>i]Tov Sevrepa 
yci'eo'ts i(TTi T^s Trporepas a/JLtivuiv. 

'E^Sofjurj 8e dvaKaXciTai TJ/jiepa, Tai5iTj 8ta- 
<f>£pu)v TOV TrpoJToirXatTTOv on CKctvos [lev, 
€K y^s Ktti /x£Td {Tiiparoi avvLoraTO' ovtos 
0£, avev (Toj/iaTos" 8io tw /^ev yry^evti, 
apiO/xoi oiKcios dTTevefirjOr] t^ds" tovtw Se, 
iy Up(iiTo,Tr] ^va-ii T^s e)88o/x,dSos. 

Prom Cat. Lips. I. col. 832 (IIpoKOTriov). 
Again a passage of Philo transferred 
by Procopius to his Commentary. Cf. 
Procop. (ed. Gesn. p. 292). 

Exod. xxiv. 17. 


To St cTSos T^s 8o^s K-Vpiov ^yjtrlv eiJi,(f)i- 
pecTTarov civat (j>\oyL, p,dAAov Se ovk eivai, 
a\Xa ^aivctrOai rots op<3(ri" Toi3 ^eoiJ SetK- 
VD^TOS oTrep ejiovXiTO SoKttv etvai irpoi T^v 
Tuiv OcMfxivuiv KaTaTrXij^iv, [uj <av tovto OTrep 
i<j>aiveTO. Eirtc^epet ycniv "to Ivtinnov T<uv 
vi<3v lo'pai^X," IvapyifTTaTa fi,y]vv<>>v, on 
<j>aVTa(Tia ^Xoyos ^v, dXX' ov (j>Xo$ dXij^ifs. 
Qa-TTip St i; ^Xo^ wdcrav t);v ■Trapa^XyjOeL- 
o'av vX-qv dvaXiuKa, outcds, orav iTntf)0iTi](rrj 
tiXiKpivyji TOV Oeov ivvoia Ty ^v)(rj, irdvTas 
Toy's erepoSoiovi do-eySecas Xoyur/Aoiis 8ia- 
<l>OeCpei, KaOoo'iova'a Trjv oXrjv Sidvoiav. 

Catena Inedita Reg. 1825 ; and Cat. 
Lips. I. col. 832 (Mang. ii. 679). 

Exod. xxiv. 18. 


Oti tfieXXf KaTOKpiTOS icrtirdai, -q diroiKur- 

Getcra yeved, kw, iirl TiacrapaKOVTa tna 

ijiOilptarOai ■ jj-vpia fx.\v evepyeTij^ctcra, hia 

pAipiuiv Se i'KiZiiiap.ivri to d\dpuTTOV. 

Catena Inedita Reg. 1825 (Mang. ii. 

Sursum autem vocatio prophetae secunda 
est nativitas (sive regeneratio) priore 

Septimus enim vocatur dies, hoc differena 
a protoplasta terrigena, quia ille de terra, 
et una cum corpore in existentiam venie- 
bat, is autem ex aethere et sine corpore. 
Quare terrigenae numerus familiaris dis- 
tributus fiat sexenarius, heterogenae vero 
superior natura septenarii. 

Exod. xxiv. 17. 


Huius virtutis species simiUs est flam- 
mae ; imo non est, sed apparet videnti- 
bus, monstrante deo, non quod est se- 
cundum essentiam, sed sicut volebat 
putari esse ad videntium stuporem. 
Adiicit ergo illud in conspectu filiorum 
Videntis^, manifestius declarans, quod 
apparentia flammae erat, non flamma 

vera ad mentem vero, sicut flamma 

omnem materiam immissam consumit, sic 
quando manifeste adveniat dei meditatio 
in animas, omnem cogitationem a pie- 
tate alienam devastat, in decentiam re- 
ducens totam mentem. 

' Here the Armenian text must be the right 
one : of. previous note. 

Exod. xxiv. 18, 


Damnanda erat gens transmigrans et 
per annos quadraginta corruptionem 
subitura, multiplici invento beneficio et 
multipliciter ingratitudine demonstrata. 



680), and Cat. Lips. I. col. 833, reading 
Cf. Procopius in loc. 

Exod. xxiv. 18. 

Exod. xxiv. 18. 


"YjTcp wv iv {(TaplBfioi^ rj/jiipais iKercve tov 
Traripa, koi /xaXtcTa Trapa tolovtov Kaipov, 
iv M StSovTat vofiOL, Kat i^oprp-ov lepou, rj 
(TKrjvij. Tttrt yap ol vop-oi ; apa ye Tots 
aTToXXv/iej/ots ; 'Yirep Tivcov 8e at ^Do-tat; 
[apa] T(3v i^iKpou vcTcpov (jjOapricro/jiiviav ; 
TrpoijSct yap los Trpo^-qrq^ to. i<TOfi,eva, 
From Cat. Lips. i. col. 834 (IIpoKo- 


Cf. Procopius (ed. Gesner, p. 292). 


Aequali itaque tempore dierum pro annis 
sursum perstat, precibus ac intercessione 
reconcilians patrem : maxime in tali 
tempore, in quo et lex divina datur et 
portatile templum verbis erigitur, Testi- 
monii Tabernaculum dictum. Cui enim 
erat lex? num eis, qui perituri erant? 
Aut cuius gratia erant oraculal an 
eorum, qui paulo post deperdendi erant 1 
Caeterum mihi videtur, quod dicat ali- 
quis : Praesoiebatne illud quod futurum 
postmodum erat ei iudicium 1 

Exod. XXV. 2. 


§ 50. Tijj/ KapSiav avrl tov iqyijxoviKov § 50. Cor nunc pro principali (in ho- 

■7rap(i\r](l>ev r] ypa.cJ3Tj mine) in medium sumit. 

Mai, Script. Vet. vii. 103, from Cod. 
Vat. 1553 as $i\toyos. Ik tov TcXeuratov 
T(ov ev c^dSo) t,rjTrjiJ.d.T(av, 

'O fjLTj iK TTpoaipicreoii aTrdp)((iiv 
TO. fjicydXa TrdvTa KOjxity /i£Ta t(ov ySacrtXt- 
Kwv OrjcravpiSv, aTrap^as ov cfiepei, Ov yap 
iv i!Xatj, aXX' iv Evo-ejSei Sta^ecrct toS ko/jll- 
^ovTOi -q dXrjOrji airapyrj. 

John Monachus (Mangey ii. 670) ek 
TOV TiXevTaiov tQv iv i^oS<a ^r/TTifJUXTWV. 

£vcr£|Set is an emendation of Mangey 
for eva-i^eCa. Should we not also read 
/icraXXa for /ieyaXa 1 

Qui vero invitus obtulerit, [oblivioni tra- 
ditur, se ipsum fallens] : quum argentum 
quidem aut aliud quicquam introduxerit, 
primitias tamen minime adduxerit. 

From the Latin there is some ground 
for supposing the last sentence in the 
Greek to be a gloss. 



Exod. XXV. 11. 


Oi aCTTEpcs (TTpi^'OVTai koX tiKovvrai kvkXov 
01 /u.ei' Kara ra avToi tw crvfuiravTi ovpaviS, 
01 Se Ktti KivTJ(T€(Tiv i8iats (add as) eXa^ov 

John Monachus (Mang. ii. 670) ek 
Toil jS* T(3i' ev e^oSw ^ip-rj/iaTtoi'. 

Exod. XXV. 11. 


'O Tcuv dvOpdjTiov ^Loi, Ojuotov/Aevos ircXayci, 
Kv/JLaTUKTw; Koi (TTpo^as TravTOias irpoa'cin- 
8ej(€Tat, Kara re einrpayias, koI xaKOTrpayias. 
"iSpvTat yap oiSei' T<3v yiyyevcov, aXA, coSe 
Ktti iKCLcre Sta^cperat, oia crKa<j>o's OaXar- 
T(vov vir' ci/avTitDv wvfVjMt.Tiav. 

Ex Anonymi Collectione Florilega MS. 
Barocc. 143 (Mang. ii. 674), (om. koX kok.). 

Ascribed to Nilus in Dam. Par. 606 
but in Reg. 923 f. 156 b. to the ii. Quaest, 
in Genesim,. Dam. Par. reads irpoo-Be^t- 
Tot, Cod. Reg. irpoo'evSexerai : and Dam. 
Par. reads ■trpayp.o.Tutv for irvevfiarmv. The 
last is probably a mistake of Lequien, 
as the Latin gives ventis. 

Exod. XXV. 18. 
TtVa TO. xfpov^ip, ; 

§ 62. Ta ;(Epouy8tp, epfiT^iviTai jj-kv iirC- 
cod. om. g yvuxTi's TroXXrj, rj iu erepois ovofita eiritTTqii/r] 
irXovcria ko.1 Ke^/jiivrj. Si^/iySoXa Se icrri 
Sveiv Tov ovTOi Svvafi€(ov irovrfTiKrj^ re koX 
jSao'lXtK^S. IIpecr/SiJTepa §£ ■q woirjTiKrj r^s 
cod. aire /Sao-iXiK^s Kar iirivoiav. 'lo-ifXtKes yap aiye 
vepl TOV Oehv a/n-aaai Svi'a/ACtSj aXXa Trpo- 
cn-H'octTat 7r<3s ij TrovqTiKrj ttJ's ;8ao-iXtK^s' 
I3a<ri\evs yap rts oup^i tov fi/r] ovTOs, aXXa 
ToS yeyoTOTOs" ovop.a Se IXa^ev ei/ Tol'i 

Exod. XXV. 11. 

Quid est "cymacia tortilia" quae iu- 
bet circa arcam construere ? 

§ 55. Obumbrat per Ulius modi coro- 
nam Stellas, quippe quae circumferuntur, 
quaedam per se una cum caelo universo, 
quaedam vero peculiari etiam motu, 
quern sortitae sunt seorsum. 

Exod. XXV. 11. 


Tertio humana vita, similis reperta vas- 
tissimo mari, fluctuationes aestusque cir- 
culorum omnigenos suscipit secundum 
fortunas. Siquidem nihil terrenum con- 
stans est, sed hue et illuc vacillans titubat 
ad modum navis mare lustrantis contra 
ventos contraries. 

Exod. XXV. 18. 

Quid sit "Cherubim"? 

§ 62. Interpretatur scientia multa, in 
caetera nomina intelligentiam ac copiam 
suam refundens. Symbolum autem est 
duplicis virtutis, creativae et regiae ; 
maior tamen est creativa secundum cogi- 
tationem. Quamvis enim coaetaneae sint 
quae circa deum sunt virtutes, verum 
prius intelligitur creativa quam regia. 
Rex enim est quisquam non eius, qui 
non est, sed eius, qui factus est. Titu- 



Upol's ypdjifLaviv rj fxhi TrotijTtKj) ^eos, to 
■yap TTOirjo'ai ^etvai eXeyov oi waXatot " 17 Se 
jSaa'iXiKTj Kvptos, IttuBtj to Kvpoi dirdvTdiv 
dvaKeiTai T(o ;8a(rt\ei. 

Tischendorf, Philonea, 144 : from Cod. 
Vat. 379, f. 385. This and the following 
passages were first edited by Grossmann 
in an inaugural dissertation (Leipsic 

Exod. XXV. 18. 
AiaT6 ■^(pviTov TOpfVTa ; 

§ 63. 'O pXV XP^'^"^ (Tvp-^oXoV TTji 

Ti/xttoTanjs oiuias, rj Sc Topua t^s ivre^vov 
Kat i-irio'TrjiJ.oviKrji ^ijcrcws' cSet yap ras 
■TrpojTas Tov ovtos Swd/^Ets tSeas iScwv virap- 
\ov(rai KoX TTJi KaOapwrdTrji Kai a/iiyovs 
KoX Tt/ia\<^co"TaTijs Kai irpocriTi ttjs iTncTTq- 
/jLOViKiordrrj's <^vcr£Ct)S /iCTaXaT^eii/. 
Tischendorf, Mi supra. 

Exod. XXV. 18. 

AlOTt £77 afJitjjOTipOlV T(3v KXtTWI' ToS 

iXacnjptov ra )(€povftliJ, ^pp-OTn ; 

§ 64. Toils opoi;s ToO ■jravTo? oupavoC 
Kai Koo'p.ov 8v(7i Tats dviaTarm i^poupais 
iayyp&aOai, ry re KaO' rjv eirotet Ta oXa 
Seos, Kai T^ Ka6' ^v ap;!^ei tZv yeyovoTiov. 
E/AeXXe yap cos oikeiototov Kai CDyycveo"- 
Taroii KTTjp.aTO's irfiOKT^StaOai tj p,lv TrovrjTiKyj, 
Lva firj XvOeLTj Ta irpos avT^s y^vojuafa, 1/ Se 
/SaaiXiKT], oiTMS /jurjhev fJ-rjre Tr\eov£KTrj fiijTt 
irXeovcKT^Tai, vofiu Ppap(v6fx,iva t^ t^^s 
lO-oTijTos, v<j> rj's Ta TTpdy/iaTa SiauavL^iTar 
TrXcove^ta /xev yap Kai avio'orijs opp-r^Tifpia 
^oXc/iou, XvTiKa T<3v ovT(i)V TO Sc eui'op.ov 
Kai TO lO'Ov eipiyVTjs cririp/juiTa, fTU)Tr]pLa<s 
aiTia Kai T^s cio-aTrav Sia.fji.ovrj's. 

Tischendorf, ut supra, 

Grossmann gives 8ta/;iovi^£rai, Tep/iara, 

lum autem sortita est in sacris scripturis 
creativa (virtus), ut deus appellaretur; 
quoniam apud maiores (Graecorum) loco 
verbi facere (ut creare) dicebatur ponere 
(Graece thyne, Arm. tnel ; hinc theos, 
deus). Regia vero (virtus) dominus vo- 
catur, quoniam titulus domini ab omni- 
bus consecratum est regi. 

Exod. XXV. 18. 

Quare "aurei tornatiles'"! 

§ 63. Aurum symbolum est pretiosae 
substantiae, tornatile vero artificiosae ac 
intelligentia praeditae naturae. Oportet 
enim primas entis virtutes, species spe- 
cierum' esse, et puriores, simplices ac 
pretiosissimas, insuper etiam intelligen- 
tiorem essentiam sortiri. 

^ S. ideas idearum. Aucher. 

Exod. XXV. 18. 

Cur in ambobus lateribus altaris Cheru- 
bim coUocabaf! 

§ 64. Terminos totius caeli mundique 
duabus ac superioribus custodiis muniri 
(designat) : una secundum illud, quo 
omnia f aciebat deus ; et altera, secun- 
dum quod princeps est creaturarum. 
Quoniam velut familiari ac cognatae 
possessioni prius curam habitura erat 
creativa (virtus), ne dissolverentur per 
earn creata ; regia vero ne quidpiam re- 
dundasset, symbolice concilians victoriam 
indicio paritatis, qua res perseverant. 
Siquidem excessu imparitateque incur- 
siones bellorum dissolutiones sunt en- 
tium, bene vero ordinatae atque aequae, 
pacis semina, salutis causae atque per- 
petuo perseverandi. 



Exod. XXV. 20. 

Amti <l>ri<7iv' e/cTEtVci Tos Trrepvyai Ta 
Xepov^lfj, tva (TvaKid^rj ; 

§ 65. Ai /*£V Tou ^£ou iratrat Sum/xets 
■nTepo<}>vov<Ti, ir^s avu wpos toi' vaTcpa oSou 
y\i)(6fji^vai T€ Koi iffnip-ivaL' <Tv<TKi,d^ov(Ti 
Si oui TTTepv^t Ta tov iravTos /^epij " ati/iV- 
TETat §£ (OS o Koo'/JLO'S (TKeTTai'; Kai <j>v\aKTr]- 
pioii {ftpovpiiTai, SdctI Tats eiprjixivai? Bwd- 
lit<7iTrj T£ TTOtijTiK^ KOI ^aaiXiKrj. 

Tischendorf, ut supra, p. 146. 

John Monach. (Mang. ii. 656) refer- 
ring to ii. Quaest. in Gen. gives the first 
sentence as also Pitra, Anal. Sac. ii. 
p. xxiii. e Cod. Coislin. (i) f. 60, with 
the same reference. 

Exod. XXV. 20. 

Atari Ta irpoamira t<uv j(£po'Uj8t/A ets oA.- 
XrjXa £KV£ijet Kat aju,<^ft) irpos to iXacrT7;ptoi/ ; 

§ 66. IlayKaXrj Tts IcTTt /cat BtOTrpeTrrj'i 
^ T<3v Xfrj^ivTotv ihaov ' eSei yap Tas 8wa- 
/L£is TTijv T£ iroirjTiKtjv KoX ^acnXiKrjv £ts 
oXA-JjAas d<l>opa.v, rd <T(j>uiv KdWrj Karavo- 
ovtras Kat d/J-a zrpos rrjv oxfieXeiav ToUv yiyo- 
voToiV avixTTViovcra's' Sevrepov etteiSj; o ^eos 
£ts wv Kat iroirjTTJg i<jTi koI ^aaikcv'S, £t/co- 
T(i)S at Stacrracrat Swa/^Ets TraXtv Erajcrtv 
EXaySov' Kat yap tiitrrqaav <u^EXi/x,a>s, tva 
iy /i£V TTOtij, »J Se apXO' Sia^EpEi yop ekoite- 
pov Kat 7]piw(r6rja-av irtpto Tpoirm Kara 
Ti)v T(3v ovop-drom aiSiov TrpocrySoXiJv mrus 
Kat ij iroiijTiKi) T1JS /Sao'iXtK'^s Kat i; j3a(Ti\i- 
Kq T^s iroirjTiKYJ^ txrjTai' ct/t^OTEpat yap 
crDWEuovtrtv Ets to tXacTiypiov eikotus" £t 
p.Tj ydp Tjv Tots vvv ovcriv iXeojs o ^eos, out 
dv apydxrO-q ti 8ia t^s irotijTtK^s out av 
evvopurjOfj 8ia t^s /Saa-iXlKrji. 

Tischendorf, ut supra, p. 147. 

For Ets aXXjJXas the MS. has Ets aXX?;- 

Exod. XXV. 20. 

Quare dicit, "Extendat alas Cherubim 
ut obumbret"! 

§ 65. Dei virtutes omnes alatae com- 
periuntur, supernam ad patrem viam 
desiderantes. Obumbrare vero alarum 
instar universi partes subsignat, quippe 
quod mundus tegatur per custodiam 
ambarum virtutum quae sunt, ut dictum 
est, creativa et regia. 

Exod. XXV. 20. 

Cur facies Cherubim ad se invicem 
respiciunt, et ambo (vultus) in propitia- 
torium 1 

§ 66. Optime atque decentissima est 
dictorum forma : nam conveniens f uit, 
ut virtutes creativa et regia se mutuo 
respicerent, propriam pulchritudinem cer- 
nentes, et simul in utilitatem factorum 
ambo conspirarent. Secundo quia deus 
unus est tum creator tum rex, iure 
distinctam virtutem sumpsere ; dis- 
tinctae autem fuere utiliter ut una 
faceret altera imperaret. Quia vero 
separatae sunt, concinnatae quoque f ue- 
runt alio modo cum nominibus, perpe- 
tuam inter se habentes connexionem, ita 
ut tarn creativa spectatrix sit principa- 
tivae, tam creativae regia. Sicut autem 
se mutuo respiciunt, ita etiam iure pro- 
pitiatorium ; quoniam si non erat simul 
convenientium propitius deus, nee f ecisset 
quicquam per creativam neque disposuis- 
set per regiam. 




Cf. Heb. 
ix. 5 

Exod. XXV. 22. 

Tt eoTt • yv(0(r6if(ro/u,a6 crot iKcWev ; 

§ 67. Ti'dJo-iv Kol iTTLa-njfirp/ 6 ciXiKpt- 

Tov ovTos oiJK air atjTOv tou ovtos, ov yap 
)(<i)pricT€i TO /Aeye^os, aXV airo TaJv iTp(aT<av 
avTOv KoX Sopv<j>optav 8vva//,co)v • /cat aya- 
TDjTov iKeiOev eh t^v \livyy]v cj>€pi(76ai ras av- 
yas, iva Bvvrjrai Sid tov 8evT€pov cj>iyyov's to 
Trpecr/ivTipov Koi avyouSiarepov 6edua<T0at. 
Tischendorf, ut supra, p. 148. 

Exod. XXV. 22. 
TC icTTL' XaXriffU) av<ii6ev tov iXacTTripiov 
dvd ixicrov Twv ILepov^liJi, ; 

§ 68. 'E/i^aiVet 8ta tovto irpajTov jxev 
oTi KoX Trji iXeu) Koi njs TroLrjTiKrji kol 
Trdo'rji 8wa/x€0)s VTrepdvo) to 6ti6v icrriv " 
eiretra Sc on XaXet Kara to p.eo'aiTaTov t'^s 
T£ ■KoiryriK'q'i KoX ^acnXi.Krj's • tovto Be 
ToiovTov vTToXa/iySavei vols'" o tov 6eov 
Xoyos p.eo'oi oiv oiSei' iv Ty <f)va'ei KaTaXei- 
irei Kevov, ra oXa irXrjpSiv koj. /jLeo'i/revei koL 
StatToi ToTs trap eKaTepa Stco-ravai Sokowi, 
<^tXtW Kat ojxovoiav epya.tpp.evo'i' act yap 
Koivtovtas atTios Kai Sr]p,t,ovpyos^, Ta /itv 
ow TTcpt T);v Ktj8a)Tov Kara /tepos etprjTai ' 
Sel Se (TvkXyj jSSrjv avioOev dva\aj36vTa tov 
yvuiplaai X"P"' TtVuv ravra eo'Ti avfi^oXa 
Sit^eX6e2v rjv 8e TaBra o'v/j.^okiKa. Kt- 
/SojTos Kat TO ec airij 6rj(7avpL^6fj,eva voiiipa 
KaX eirX tovtt}'; to'TTJpiov kol to eirt 
ToS lXa(7Tr]piov XaX8ata)i' yXcoTTjj Xcyo/xcva 
XepoDy8t/i, VTrep 8e tovtwv Kara to pLecrov 
<t><t>vy} KoX Xoyos Kat VTrepdvia o Xeytav. Et 
Se Tts aKpi^fOi hvvt]Oei-q KaTavorjuai Ttis 

' Grossmann ^oC;'. 

Exod. XXV. 22. 

Quid est, " Innotescam vobis inde"? 

§ 67. Scientiam et intelligentiam 
magis lucida ac prophetica mens recipit 
entis, non ab ipso (immediate) ente, — 
vix enim portabit maiestatem — sed ex 
primis eius ministralibus virtutibus. 
Placet autem inde ad animas pervenire 
splendores, ut possit per secundos splen- 
dores maiorem atque splendidissimum 

Exod. XXV. 22. 

Quid est "Loquar tibi desursum ex 
propitiatorio, e medio duorum Cheru- 

§ 68. Ostendit hoc imprimis, quod 
propitiam, creativam omnemque virtu- 
tem superat divinitas ; deinde vero, quod 
loquitur quasi de medio creativae (add et 
regiae). Hoc autem huiusmodi quidpiam 
arbitratur mens. Dei verbum, eo quod 
in medio est conveniente, nihil omnino in 
natura relinquit vacuum, omnia implens, 
atque fit mediator arbiterque utriusque 
partis a se invicem, ut putatur, disiunc- 
tae, amore et concordia facta ; semper 
enim communionis est causa et pacificum. 
Porro de area secundum partes eius dis- 
seruimus ; oportet tamen cuncta simul 
resumere propter notificationem, quorum 
haec symbola fuerint, obiter significando. 
Symbolica namque haec erant : area et 
lex in ea recondita, supraque istam pro- 
pitiatorium ; deinde super propitiatorium 
Cherubim Chaldaica lingua dicti; su- 
perius autem e regione medii Vox et 
Verbum, et supra illud Dicens. Quod 
si itaque accurate haec perspicere atque 
' Gr. add elpr/vris (rightly). 



TovTiDV ^wets, SoKEt ft.01 TracTi TOis aWois 
diroTa^aLtrBai oa-a ^ijXoiTa, xaWeo-i ^coeiSeo'- 
TttTOts ■irepi,Xrj(f>6ei';, Skottw/xev §£ EKacTTOi' 
oiov tcTTt. To wpcoTOv o Koi cvos Kat ixova- 
8os Kai dp-)(rj<i TTpecT^VTepos. "EiretTa o tov 
ovTos Xoyos', »; cnrepnaTLKT] tojv ovtcdv ovtria' 
aTTO Se ToC fietov Xoyou, KaOdirep otto 
mjy^s, (TXt^ovTat ai^ 8vo Swct/uets. 'H 
/t«v TrOLrjTLKrj, KaO 7jV edrjKi rd Travra /cat 
Sie/cotr/ii^crev o Te^irrj's, avrrj 6eos ovo/jid^e- 
Tai' Tj §£ pa(Ti\iK'q, Ka6 rjv dp)^ei^ tcov 
•yeyoroTcov o 8?j/ttovpyos, a^Ti; KaXctrai 
Kvpioi' diro hi rovTOiV twv Sveiv Suva/ico)!/ 
iKTr€<l>VKa(nv erepai' ira.paPXao'Ta.veL yap 
rg /Aec iroiijTiKJj i; iXccos, i/S ovo)x.a evepyi- 
Ti^, Trj 8e jSao-iXtKrj i? vojjioOeTiK-^, ovofia 8e 
evBv^oXov rj KoXa(7T)7pios ' vtto Se rauras 
Kai irtpt TttvTas >7 kijScotos ■ ecrri 8e KiySojTOs 
Koa-jxov voijToS crv/A/SoXov. E^£t Se ra 
jravTa iSpvjaeva cv tois ecroTarois dyioi'S 
(ri)//.^oXtK<3s ij Ki|8a)TOs, TOV a.(roip.aTov k6<t- 
jJ-ov, ra vo/iifia a KexXiyKe /jLapTvpia, rrjv 
vop.o6iTi,Krjv Kai KoXa&Tijpiov Bvva/jLiv, to 
IXcuTTijpLOV, T5JV iXeo) Kai evepyiriv, Tas 
vTrepavoi rrjv T£ iroaynK-qv rjTii otti iricrTts 
Tijs rXco) Kat tvcpyeViSos, Kai tjjv /3acn- 
XiKrjv, ^ns eo'Ti pt^a T^s KoXacrrrjpiov kol 
vo/xo6eTiK^s ■ viTiix^aiverai St [lido's &v 
6 Oiloi Xoyos, ai/owcpu) Se toS Xoyoi) o' 
Xeytov eo'Ti Se Kai d TiUv KaTctXeyjUcvaJV 
apiOfx.o'i e^SofjLaSi o~UjU7rXijpoij//.eyos vot^tos 
KOCTfjLOi, KOL Suju/Aeis Suo o-uyycveis 17 Te 
KoXaoTTT/pios Kai evepyeTis, Kat crcpai irpo 

TOVTWV SvO 1^ TC TTOirjTlKTj K0.\ fj /Joo'iXiKi;, 

truyyei'e'av £j(0'uo'ai juaXXov Trpos tov Stj/ai- 

^ ToO ijc. \67oi; Gross. 

" ai added 

intelligere quis poterit horum naturas, 
ultro ego renunciabo caetera omnia, quae- 
cumqtie aemulationem merentur deiformi 
pulchritudine circumdata. Verumtamen 
consideremus singula, utcumque se ha- 
beant. Primus est (Ens) ille, qui maior 
(natu) est etiam uno vel unico et prin- 
cipio. Deinde Entis Verbum, seminativa 
entium vere essentia. Ex Ente vero 
Verbo tamquam ex fonte disruptae sca- 
turiunt ambae virtutes. Una est crea- 
tiva, secundum quod posuit (creavit 
scilicet) omnia et ornavit artifex ; is 
deus appellatur. Altera regia, secun- 
dum quod princeps est factorum a crea- 
tore ; is vocatur dominus. Ex his ergo 
duabus virtutibus germinant aliae. Quo- 
niam germinat apud creativam propi- 
tia cuius nomen est proprium benefica; 
apud vero regiam legislativa, cui nomen 
datur conveniens percussiva : sub his 
autem et iuxta haec area. Area autem 
est intelUgibilis mundi symbolum et 
habet omnia coUocata sede in adyto 
sanctorum : symbolice inquam area iii- 
corporeum mundum : et legem, quam 
nuncupavit testimonium, legislativam et 
percussivam virtutem, propitiam ac bene- 
ficam superioremque creativam, quae est 
f ons propitiae et beneficae : atque re- 
giam, quae est radix percussivae et legis- 
lativae. Excellit tamen, eo quod in medio 
est, divinum vferbum, verbum autem su- 
perat qui dicit. Quibus dinumeratis sep- 
tenarius completur numerus : mundus 
videlicet intellectualis et virtutes, qua- 
tenus cognatae sunt, percussiva et bene- 
fica, atque duae aliae his anteriores, crea- 
tiva ac regia, cognationem habente ma- 
by Tisch. ^ ^j apx<d sic Gross. 



ovpyov 1} TO •yeyovos' koI Iktos d Xo'yos Koi 
€^8o/tos d Xeywv • idv 8e avwOev rqv icaTO- 
pwiJ.rj(nv 'TTOifj, evp7j(T€ii tov /xev Xcyovra 
irpuiTOv, TOV 8e Xdyov Sivrepov, rpOrov 8e 
Tj;!/ irotijTtKTji/ 8wa/xiv, Terdprriv Se nji' 
"PWi ^'''"''' ^^ ''"'o /**'' "nJ ToiijTtK]} irtjUTmyi' 
■nyi/ evepytTiv, iJjrd Se t^ ^axnXiKy tKTqv 
TTjv KoXacmjpiov, e^So/iov Se tov sk T(3v 
tSeui" Koo'fiov. 
Tisohendorf, m< supra, p. 148 — 152. 

Exod, xxvii. 1. 


OvT€ ttXovtov dcnra^iTai to Oeiov, ovt€ 
TTiviav aTro(7Tpe<^£Toi 

Pitra, Anal. Sac. ii. 308, from Cod. 
Ooislin. 276, f. 208. 

Exod. xxvii. 21. 

OiScv ovT€ TjSiov ovTe (reixvoTipov rj 6e<S 
SovXivav, Kal rqv ixeylcrTrjV ^acnXiuav 
vTrep^dWef Kai fji.oi. Sokovo'lv ol TrpcoTot 
jSaCTtXeis afia kol ap^^icpeis yeviaOai, Srj- 
AoSvTcs epyots, oti ^rj toiis T(3v aWtav 
Secnrd^ovTas SovXcvciv tois XaTpeiovcri 6t<o. 
From Dam. Par. 775 (Cod. Rupef., 

f. 113), CK TOV P' ToJv iV e^dSo) t,-qTI]jl.a,Tli>V. 

Exod. xxviii. 2. 


H^o^a, o5s 6 waXaios Xdyos, ij/evSrjs i(TTi 
woXi;i/flS Kai SoKYjo-ii aySe^atos. 

Mai, ^cj-ipJ. Fe<. vii. 102 (Cod. Vat. 
1553), Ik tmv iv c^dSui t,rjTri[jidTtav, 

Exod. xxviii. 32. 


Ot XaA.01, Ta 6<j>il.XovTa T^auxd^eaSai py]y- 
vwTcs, TpoTTOv TLva vTTO yXuiCTa'aXyia's irpo- 
)(€OV(Tiv eU (OTa aKorji ovk a^ia... 

Dam. Par. 576 and Cod. Reg. 923, 
f. 231 ; in each case headed $tXuii'os. 

iorem creativa, [et gente singulisque ;] 
atque verbum ; Septimus autem qui dicit. 
Quod si de superiore inchoabis, primo 
Dicens, et secundo Verbum, tertio virtus 
creativa, quarto principativa, deinde sub 
creativa quinto benefica, et sub regia 
sexto percussiva, septimus autem est 
mundus ex speciebus constans. 

Exod. xxvii. 1. 


Non enim opulentiam amat divinitas, 
nee paupertatem taedet 

Exod. xxvii. 21. 


Quum nihil sit iucundum ac suave neque 
gloriosum magis, quam deo servire, quod 
excellit magnum etiam regnum. Mihi 
autem videtur priscos reges simul et 
pontifices fuisse, palam per suum minis- 
terium facientes, quod oportet eos, qui 
aliorum dominantur, per se colore deum 

Exod. xxviii. 2. 


Gloria autem, ut antiquus sermo vult, 
falsa est opinio ; opinio vero inconstans 
per se imperfecta (est). 

Exod. xxviii. 32. 


Servanda sunt, ne laceretur. Quod evenit 
gulosis et loquacibus, qui ubi oportebat 
continere, lacerant : ut ex garrulitate 
quidam frustra effundunt intima, quae 
non erant auditu digna. 



We come now to the passages which are for one reason or another 
to be ascribed to the books of Questions and Solutions but which have 
not yet been identified. 

QucBstiones in Genesim. 

Twv (^avXaJc irXoiJo-ios oiSets kol av ra 
iravTa;^ot) /xeraWa KCKTijTai" d\X' elxrl Trav- 

Dam. Par. 362 and Cod. Reg. 923, 
fol. 76, in each case with reference to 
II. Quaest. in Gen. 

Met^oj' dvBpiavta KaKov>po(rvvi]i ovB4v 


vovv, i,r)ix.iii>6fVTi. 

Dam. Par. 363 and Cod. Reg. 923, 
fol. 76, in both cases as from the sixth 
book of the Questions on Genesis. 

Also Tischendorf, Philonea, p. 152, 
e cod. Cahirino, and Maximus (ii. 670). 

Dam. Par. reads toC iSt'ou tov Xoyur/xov, 
Maximus, tcS lSlov. 

MeXeri; Tpoc^os iiruTTijiJ.rj's. 

Dam. Par. 405. 

Cod. Reg. 923, fol. 105, and Mai, 
Script. Vet. VII. 99 (Cod. Vat. 1553) 
read rpo^ds eo-rtv in both cases. Mai's 
codex says expressly e/c twv iv yiviuu 


Ov dc/xts TO, Upd ixva-Ttjpia iKXaXelv 
a./i,vT^TOK (thus far Dam. Par. 533), a^pts 
ai' Ka6ap6£(nv TtXetoi KaOdpcrei (thus far 
Cod. Reg. 923), o yap dvopyiacrTo? Kal 
cvxtpTj^, a<T(i/JLarov Kai vorrjTtjv ^wcriv aKOveiv 
fj pXiiTiiv dhwariav, vm rrji (^avepas 
oij/eioi airaTTjOils [uap.'^crtTai rd aiJ,<ofxrjTa. 
Tois a/XDijTOis eKXaXeiv fJLVCmjpia Kara- 

XuOVTOS eO'Tl TOVS 6((TfJI,0Vi T^S UpaTlK^S 


Dam. Par. 533. 

Cod. Reg. 923, f. 25 b, reading dxpi 
KaOapa-mtri (0 for 0). 

Dam. Par. 782 (Cod. Rupef. f. 189): 
by the last two expressly referred to 
II. Quaest. in Gen. 

"fitrirep Kioves oi/ctas oXa^ vrrepeioovo'iv, 
ouTO) Koi at Oiiai Swa/iets TOV avp/iravTa 

KOCr/J,OV Koi TOV dvOpOiTTsioV TO apitTTOV Kdl 

0to(l>iXia'TaTov yci/os. 

Dam. Par. 749 (Cod. Rupef. f. 29), 
iK TOV a TaJv iv yevecrct ^rjTrjixaTiov. 

'Eav Tis KaT OLKiav ^ K(op.7jv rj ttoXiv rj 
Wvoi yh/r)Tai ^povrimwi epao'Tijs, di/dy/crj 
T-qv olKiav KOI Trjv iroXiv £K£iVrjv 
/3t(i) ')(p7j<Ta(r6ai' o yap do-T£tos koivov aya- 
Oov i(Tnv diracTiv, i^ tTOipLov t^v drji' eavroS 
irpoTiivwv ox^cXetav. 

Dam. Par. 750 (Cod. Rupef. f. 33 b) 
from I. Quaest. in Gen. 

OuTws yap o cro<j>Mi epao-njs ovSevl tw 
eiKaioTepbiv, koi av <rB/i7r£<^uK(i)9 ruy^dvj;, 
(TvveoTiv rj crvvSiaTpiPei TrovripoTaTio, Sie- 
(^Euy/x.ei'os TtSv iroXX<3i' 8td Xoyio'fji.iSv, Si' 
ovs ovTE OTifiTrXeiv, ovtc (miXTroXiTeveo'Oai 
ovT£ (Tvt,TJv XiytTai, 

Dam. Par. 754 (Cod. Rupef.), Ik tou e' 
T(Sv avT<Sv. 

'Av6p<OTroii TO ivixcrdpX-rfTov Sid ttjv iv 
TOis CKTOS a^e/SaiOTrjTa <TViJ./3aCv€iv dvdyKTj. 
OvTtD yoCi/ (f)iXovi eXo'/xevoi ttoXXokis Kai 
jSpa^vv Tiva airots StaTpti/^ai'Tes xp°^°''j 
oiSev iyKoXiiv i^ovTti dTrca-Tpd<j)i/]p.iv oSo-ei 



Dam. Par. 776 (Cod. Rupef.) U t&v iv 
yevecret ^rjTOVfi€v<iiv. 

To iirai(T6av€(T6at T(3v ccr<^a\/*evu)V koX 
kavTOv KaTafxiyi^icrOai jrpos SiKatbv avSpos" 
TO 8c ave7rai(r6?^TO)s StaKeicrSai — apyaXeoJ- 
repa 7roi€i ry ^XQ ''" S^""^ — irpos xaKov 

Dam. Par. 777 (Cod. Rupef.) Ik rmv 
auT(3v, the preceding passage being from 
the Questions on Genesis. 

E/c TMv iv yevecrei t,rifTy}imTtav. 

EttciSj; 7rpo9 TroWa tiSi' Kara, rov piov 
T«(^Xos o t£v jx-q TritfiiKotTot^yjKOTiov voCs, 
Xpria-Teov TOis fiXeirovm ras TaJi/ 5rpayjuaT<i)v 
tSeag n-pos oSijyi'av. 

Dam. Par. (Cod. Reg. 923, fol. 315 b) 
referred to Philo on Genesis and reading 
XpfjTiov: and John Monach. (Mang. ii. 
667) = Rup. f. 256 b, Ik twv iv yev. fijT. 

Er ^£(3 fxovov to tcAciov kol avei/Sees, 
iv 0€ av^ptoTTo) TO cTTiSees kol ciTeXes. Ai- 
SaKTOS yap o av6puyir(y;, koL S.v yap (FOtjxo- 
TaTOS oAXos aTT oAAoVj aAA ov/c aStSaKTcos, 
ovSe ai;TO<^v(i)s' Kat et iinfTTrjit.oviKutTipo'S 
eTepos irepov, ovk ifii(j>VT<i>i, aX\d, li.tjj.adi)- 

Dam. Par. (Cod. Reg. 923, fol. 335) 
from Quaest. in Gen. reading dv6p<i-n-ois, 
(To<^(orepos aXXos dWrjX.ov. 

Joh. Monach. (Mang. ll. 667) = Rup. 
i. 262 b. 

'Afj/tjxp^vov apixoviav Koi to^iv koX Xoyov 
KOLL avakoyiav Kai Tocraunqv <7VfLcl>iaviav Koi 
T<3 ovTt evSai/xoviav a,iravT0iJi.aTLcr6u(rav ye- 
vicrBau AvayKn] yap elvai TroufjTijv KoX 
TTttTcpa, Kv/SepvfjTTjv T€ Kai rjvioxov, OS ye- 
yivvrjK€V KaX yevvrjdivTO, 0"a)Z[ei. 

Joh. Monach. (Mang. ii. 669) ex tou a' 
Twv iv yev. iqTrjft,. 

Ta avTo. KaOijKovTa jroXXaxts ivfpyovxnv 
o re ao-TEtos Kat d ^avXos, aXX ouk airo T^s 
avrrj's Stavoias d.ii.<^oTepoi' o /xiv yap Kpiviav 
oTi KaXov, d 8e ixo)(6r)p6's /«.vu)/t«vos Ti toJv 
£ts TrXeovefiai'. 

Mai, Script. Vet. vii. 100 (Cod. Vat. 
1553). ^iXtovos" £K T<3v ^' o" yev. 't,T]Trjpi. 
Also in Rup. f. 337 b, reading Ka9r)K6vT<os, 
/j.oxS'Tjpi^': and omitting d/jiKfioTepoi. 

Eioj^ajriv o5 avOpuiiroi ck irXoviriiav yevo- 
/X£yoi TTivrjTK E^at^vijs 17 £^ ivSo^iav Kat 
/i£yaXo)V aSofoi Kat TaTrttvoi 17 €^ Ojo- 
XdvTtov tStwTat ^ £^ tXED^epwv SovXoi, Tats 
Ti/)(ats tn)/*/A£Ta/3oXXciv Ta (ftpovT^fuiTa, <j>d- 
o'KOi'Tcs ov TrpovoufrOai t<3v dvOpiatrlvw 
Trpayixdrmv to diiov, ov yap av xprjcrafrOat 
/A£yaXats Kat airpoo'SoKTyTOis /i£Ta;8oXats 
Kat KaKoirpay tats' ayvoovvTcs TrpMTOv fxiv 
OTt TOVTdiv ovSeV JcTTt KaKoi/ oiSc yap Ta- 
vavTta ayaSot, ort /xijV to Sokciv ovk aXi^- 
6eta* ScvTEpov &i otl TroXXaKis TavTa ov/i- 
/Sat'iEt 8ta vov^Etriai', £i/£Ka t<3v aSiatjioptov 
iiv^pC^ovTUiV ov ydp 5ravT£S <f>ipiiv Ta 
ayadd 8vVavTaf TpiTov Se, ojs Itjirjv, vpos 
aTTOTTCtpav iJ6(3v (XKptySeo-TaTTj yap ^d(Tavos, 
oi Trpds iKaTepa KaipoL 

Mai, /S'crip^. Fe(!. Til. 101 (Cod. Vat. 
1553). $tX(DV0S' £K Tov a' T(uv cr y£V. 

To iiTLopKitv avoo-tov Kat aXvo'iTEXeo'Ta- 


Dam. Par. 784 (Cod. Rupef.) ck t<3v iv 
yevicrei t,rjTri /xaTtav, also Dam. Par. 751 
(Cod. Rupef.), apparently referred to 
the Questions on Exodiis. 

Ov8£V £vavTtW Kat )«.a;^d/A£vov Tats do-ta>- 
TaTats Tov 6{ov 8vva/xeo-iv ioTiv ovruSj ws 

Dam. Par. 787 (Cod. Rupef. f. 238) « 
TOV /3' TuJi' iv yiV€(T£L t,T]Tr}iiaT(av. 



Ot cauT(3i/ fjLovov ivcKa iravra TrpaTTOVTet 
c^iXauTiav, fiiyuTTOv kokov, iiriTrjSfvov<Tiv, 
6 iroiei TO a/jiiKTOV, to aKOivmvrjTov, to 
a<l>i\ov, TO aStKOV, to acre/Jts. tov yap 
av&pomov 1/ (^uctis KaTeo'/ccuao'cv, ou;^ (us 
Ta /iovwTiKa Otjpia, aW <us ayeXaia Kat 
o-wvo/yia, KotvoiviKCDTaToi', iva /xr; juwoi 
€auTM ^jj, aWa Kal iraTpt Koi jj/rfrpX koX 
ocSeXc^ois Ktti ywaiKi, koI tckvois Kat TOts 
a\\oi9 oTjyyevecrt Kai (/>tXoi$, xai 8iy;aoTais 
Kai (^vXeVats (cai irarpiSi Kai 6ii,o^vkoi<s koX 
irao'tv avOpioTTOK, eri p,fVTOi koI tois p.ipc<rt 
ToC Travros, Kai tw oX<i> Kocr/iia koX ttoXxi 
■Trporepov t<3 iraTpi Kal TroirjTy' Sei yap 
eTvai, eiye ovtois co-ti XoytKos, koivcovikov, 
<j>iX.6KO(rp.ov, <j>i\60eov, Tva yivrjTai koX 

Joh. Monach. (Mangey 11. 662). 

Mai, Script. Vet. vii. 108 (Cod. Vat. 
1553), gives this passage as Ik tov p t(3v 
Iv yiv. t,rjTr]ii.a,T(ov, and reads <j>i\avTCa to, 
om. to a<^iXov, reads Ta dyEXaio, eavTco 
p.6vo}, om. Kol p.rjT pi, ova. koX ^tXois...<^uXe- 
Tats, om. en...K6upM and last sentence. 
Cod. Eeg. 923 fol. 20 b : as *iXwvos ; 
with some slight errors of transcription. 

Maximus (11. 686) gives the first 
sentence, reading <^iXavTias so as to 
connect it with the following words. 

Further in Dam. Par. 721 the whole 
passage is ascribed to the Abbot Isaiah, 
and there are a few variations in the 

TpeiTTol rroXuTpCTTTOi' 8ia7rep<3i'T£S ^t'ov, 
Ktti o-u/t<^opds Ka9r]p,ipav iv€i,Xovp.fvoi, 17- 
KtcTTa riji evSaifiovCa? ■^<f>txOa-i (1. d.<^'i)(6a.i) 
Tiva irpo TeXous vxoXa/iySdi'O/iei'. 

Mai, Script. Vet. vii. 102 (Cod. Vat. 
1553). $tX(ovos' £K Tmv iv yev. t,r)Ty]fx,. 

' I see now that this is 

SuyKpuTTTETai 8td (jtikiav vodov Trpdy/xaTOS 
Kat aSoKip-ov TO yvijo'iov koX SoKijuwraTov. 

Mai, Script. Vet. Vii. 103. $iXa)vos- ck 
TOV 8' tSv iv yev. l^-qTfip.. 

Tous ap^avTai tiTe T<Sv ayaddiv tiTt koI 
irovripmv j3ovXivp,dT(OV, Kal p-aXicTTa OTai/ 
i<j)apfW(rri Tots ySouXcujuao-t Ta «pya, tcrovs 
7)yr]Tiov Tois Kai TeXeiwo'acTti' avra' to jxiv 
yap fir/ cjtSaa-at irpoi to Trepas iX6i2v, eTcpa 
Kat iroXXa atria • r/ Be yviD/JLrj Kal (nrovSri 
Toiv irpoeXo/xevoyv €<j>daKev Svva.p.ii Kal irpos 

TO irepa<s. 

Mai, Script. Yet. vii. 105 (Cod. Vat. 
1553). ^iXtiivoi' tK tov j3' Twv iv yev. ^ijnj/x. 

^iX<i)v Kal (Tvyytv<Sv epyov tTreXac^pi^tti' 
Ta WTaL<Tp,aTa. 

Mai, Script. Vet. vii. 107. <l>tX<i)vos- 
«K tUv iv yiv. tpr/Trjp..^ 

O eiXa/Jeo-Tcpos Tpoiros oi3p( outms e?ri 
Tots t8tois dya^ois yiyrfiw cos £Tt tois toC 
■jreXas KaKOis dftarat ^ ^o^eiTaf dnarot 
/tev OT dvafios coy aTu^g, i^oyScirat 8e or 
ov eiriTijSecDS KaKOTraOfj. 

Mai, Script. Vet. vii. 107. 4>iX<dvos- 

£K ToC 8' T(ui/ £1/ yev. ^■^T/jfl. 

Tt oJv iveOvpL-ijOr]^ oTt 8ta to euapeo-Tciv 
ireTToiijTai o avOpiovo'S, ov Kar' dvTUTTpocliTJv, 
8toTt eTTOiijo-ci/, aXX us /ai; e/A/ieivav to 
TToifip-a Tg €is ivapicxTficriv Tron^aci. IIpos 
ouv TO TroLtjp.a o Xoyos, (oorircp crotjiia'Trji 
8taXoyetTat, oi3 8to'Ti tte^wevkcv ^eos dXX' 
on wpoeX^ov 8td pa6v/ji,Mv Biap,apTdveL tiJs 

Pitra, ^»ias?. (Sac. 11. 307 (Cod. Coislin. 
276, f. 221). 'Ek t(ov £is yEv. ^ijttj/a. 

The following passage seems to belong 
to the Questions on Genesis xiv. 18, 
being found in a codex which quotes the 

De Providentia 11. 15, 



Questions on Gen. iv. 4 and seems to 
have no other Philonea. This part of 
the Questions is lost in the Armenian. 

Tti yap Tov iroXcjUou dpidTela otowcri tm 
tepei Koi Tots t^s vikj^s aTrap^ag. lepoirpt- 
irt(TTaTrj hk koi ayiwraT-q iraum/ airapy^Civ tj 
SeKarr] 8ta to TravreXeiov tlvai Tov dpiOfWV, 
d<j> ov Koi TOis lepevcrt /cat vemKopois at 
BeKarai Trpo(nd^f.i vop-ov KapTriSv Koi vptfi,- 
/AciTU)!/ aTToStSovrai, ap^aVTOS T^s airappc^s 
'A/Spad/ji,, OS Kat to5 yevous ap^TjyeTrj^ 


Cramer, Catena in Heh. p. 680, e Cod. 
Paris. 238. 

. The following passage is ascribed to 
the Questions on Genesis but incorrectly : 
it is De Fosteritate Caini § 8. 

Ile^UKEV d a.<j}p(DV iirl /j.rjSevo's ecrravat 

Unidentified passages from 
'A.p,rj\avov dvOpunrivQ <^u<ret to toD Ovtos 
TTpOGunrov OedcracrOai. To 8e irpouunrov oi 
KvpioXoyelrai, irapa^oXrj 8e ea"Ttv 6t9 SrjXui- 
(Tiv Trjs Ka6ap<iiTa,Tr]i koi etXtKptvccrToiTijs 
TOv'OvTOS tSeas, ineiSij kol av6po)7ros ovScvt 
yvuipit,erai p,SX\ov rj TrpwcrwTra) KaTa Ttjv 
iBiav TToioTrjTa koX iJi,opi^rjv. Ov yap (j>rjaiv 
6 6e6s, OTt "oiiK il/jX oparos t^v ^vitiv" — 
Tts Se fi^aXkov 6pa.T0% tj o ra aXXa iravra 
ycvvijcras opard; — "ire^vKws Se toiovtos 
eis TO opda-Oai vtt ovSevos avOpuiiroiv opw- 
|U,at" ^y]tTL, To Sc atTtov ij dSvvafiia tov 
yevijTOi). Kat iva //.ij TrepurXeKwv jxrjKuvio ' 
©EOV yeveo-^at Set TrpoTcpov — OTrep oiSe 
otdi/ T£ — , Iva Biov la-^a-g Tts KaTaXa^Setv. 
'Eav Se aTToOdvy f),ev Tts tov Ovrjjov jSlov, 
^rjcrr] Se dvTiXajSwv tov aOavaTOV, ttrtos 6 
jotr^ScTTOTE cTScv o\j/tTai. At <f>iXo<70cj>iai 
' 1. (TKiai. 

7rayio)S Kat ip-qpiicrOaL Soy/iaros. AXXoTC 
yovi/ aXXota So^a^ei, Kat Trcpt T(3v ovTuv 
€0-Ttv OT£ p,ij8€vos crvix-^elSriKOTOs Kaivorepov, 
TavavTLa. Kai €(Ttlv 17 t,ijn] avTOv Tracra 
Kpepap-ivr], pd<nv dupdSavTOV ovk ixovaa 
dXXct irpos tSv dvn<nr(ovTti>v Koi avTifitdtA- 
Kovrmv aet cjtopovixivr] ■n-payp.aTwv. 

Dam. Par. 448 with large omissions. 

Dam. Par. 750 (Cod. Rupef. f. 35) 
refers to Quaest. in Gen., omits iraytus, 
reads Koivoripov, ova. (fyopov/xevr]. 

Mai, Script. Vet. vii. 100 (Cod. Vat. 
1553), refers Ik tov i) koX & r^i vo/jtiov 
tiXXr;yoptas and reads ivepurdai So'y/mros. 

Maxim. 11. 670 reads the passage 
abbreviated as in Dam. Par. 448: i-irl 
fjLijSevoi alcrOdvicrOai, Trpay/iaTOS rj earavai, 
and avT<3v ^ujiy Trdira. 

Also Cat. liips. col. 1601. 

the Questions on Exodus. 

iracrai Kara T€ ttJv 'EXXaSa Kat jSapySapov 
aKjidfTaaaij ^-(jToSffat Toi tfivtrews, ov5e to 
PpayvTaTov ■qSvvijdr]<Tav Tr]\avyw's ISeiv. 
'Xa(j>i^s Se TrttTTts at 8tat^(i)vtat, al 8ta/*a;^ai 
Kat jTCpoSo^tat Tiov eKaorr/s otpco-eus ava- 
(TKeva^ovTtav Kot dvacrKfva^o[]i,ivo)V /AepiJ" Kat 
Trcicnv op/Ji,rjTr}pia ttoXe/awi' ycyoracrtv at ti5v 
atpCCTto/ia^wv otKtat', TD^XoBtrat tov Siiva- 
fjievov ySXewetv av6p(u7nvov vovv Tats avTt- 
XoytKats cpicriv, dfirf^avovvTa Tiva Set Trpocr- 
icrBai Kat Ttva Stco(700-6at. Aet tov ISovXo- 
jttevov <f>avTa<TL<ii6rjvai, tov tiov oXojv apto"TOv, 
(TTrjvai TO irpwTOV Kara xj/vyrfv, ISpvvOevTa 
Trayttos yvnifny fjua, Kat fiijKeTL Trpos TToWd 
TrXa^ecrOaiy eirnTO. 8e o'T^vat em (f>v(Tiij)i Kai 
yvo)/t)js iflpdi Kat a'yovov TravTo's", ocra 
<f>9apTa' idv yap iTpoa-q<7iTai ti t(3v p,aXa- 
KdiTepwv, a'4>aXrj<TeTaL Trj% irpo6«r£<i)s. A- 

^ 1, TTOKTWl'. 



Suvan/cret xat to o^iinrvTrarov jSXorov 
i8«iv TO dyivrjTOV, oSs TvtjiXwOyjvai irporcpov 
7 deda-airdai, Bid n^v o^avyeiav Kai 
TOi' hriurpiovTa ^ei/Jiappov TW fiapfiapv- 

Dam. Par. 748 (Cod. Rupef. f. 22 b), 
Ik to5 rekevraCov T(3v ev e^oSo) ^ijtov/iev<ov. 
irpoaricrOai, iirna-peovTa are corrections by 
Mangey for irpoitySai, arEurpeovTa. 

H <^opa T(3v KaKtuv avaKVKo, Koi (XTpo^et 
Trjv ^yrjv, IXiyyov auT^ TrepiTiOeiira tov 
KoXxnrTovTa koL Ka/i/Meiv EK;8tafo/*.evov t7;v 
<^U(T€t //.EV wpiTTOvirav oij/iv, i'inTrjSev<T€i Be 


Dam. Par. 751 (Cod. Rupef.) Ik tiov 
«v E^oSo) ^rjTTjfjidTiav. 

Ai iTEpt r(i3v ToB ^eoC apcrwv Ivaytovioi 
^rjnjcreK /SeXtioSo'i tiJv Siavotai' koi dOXov- 
(Tiv aOXcws 5j8i'o"Tous a//.a Kat (o^EXi/towaTOVs, 
Kai /AaXto'Ta orav /ti;, oSs ol vli', T^v ij/cvBd- 


VTrepiMi)(ov(ri T(3v BoyfJidrmv, dXXd ird^Ei 
yvrjtrim fjUT ETrujTij/iijs ixi'»;A.aToS(7iv aXij- 


To ififitXii Kal fvpvOiJLOV ovk hi ipuivy 
fiaXXov ^ Biavoia, iinBeiKwcrOai Trtipaifiivov^, 
'O rov (To^ov Xoyoi ovk iv pYipLatri aXX iv 
Tots SjjXov/aevois Trpdyixao'iv iTriBeiKWaw to 

Tois evTuyxavovTas toTs tEpois ypafifi,<WLV 
ov SeT jtrvWajSo/^aT^Eiv, aXXa irpo ToJi/ ovo- 
luxTuiV KoX pr;p,aT<ov T))v Stotvotav o-kotteTv, 
Kai Tois Koipoiis Kal Tpoirovs, KaO ows 
EKacrra XfiyEToi. IIoXXaKts yap ai avTai 
Xe^Eis ETEpots Kat ETEpois irpayp.atTiv itfiap- 
IM^oviTLV, Kal Kara to EvavTtov Bia(j)ipovo'aL 
Xe^eiS ETTi ToD aiToO Ti^E/i^vai irpdy/iaTOS 

All from Dam. Par. 774 (Cod. Rupef.) 
referred respectively to the first, second 

and last books of the Questions on 

IlEpi^Ei Ta TTaVTO, vir ovSevos ■7repLe\6- 
/xEi/os. 'i2s yap 6 tottos ir£pt£KTiKos o-to/ta- 
T<ov eo^tI Kal KaTa<l>vy^, ovto> Kal o dcTos 
Xoyos vepii)(ii Ta oXa Kal irETrXiyptoKcv. 

Dam. Par. 752 (Cod. Rupef.), ek to5 

TEXfiDTatOU TWV iv E^oSoi ^T/jTrjIMXTOlV, 

'EvTOs <^£pEi TOV oXcOpov 6 Ty KaKt'oi 


TfoXiihiov. 'iKavos yap irpos Tifiuipiav ■q tov 
(jiavXov (TvveiBrjo'K, oIkoOcv cos ek irXijy^s 
SeiXtav wpoTEtvovcra Ty ^xS- 

Dam. Par. 782 (Cod. Rupef.), Ik t<Sv 
iv iioBto ^r;T0i)p.£i'0)V. 

ToD ^a-uXou o jStos iTTiXujros Kal TrepiBei^^, 
Kat oca KaTct Tas atO"6ijO"Eis ivtpyei, if>o^oK 
KoX oBvvaii dvaKiKpaTai. 

Dam. Par. 782 (Cod. Rupef.), referred 
to Quaest. in Exod. 

Lequien (p. 784) gives a long passage 
as iK Tw iv IfoSo) tp/jTrjixaTtav, but a refer- 
ence to Rup. f. 222 b will, I think, shew 
the heading to be an editorial addition. 

At TOV Oiov ^aptTES ov pLovov avayKala 
■7rape)(0VTai, aXXa, Kal irpos TrepiTTrjv Kal 
Baxj/iXearipav aTroXaviriv. 

Dam. Par. 789 (Cod. Rupef. f. 277), 
from II. Quaest. in Exod. 

MvpCa ye, ov Xlyo) twv dvayKaimv dXXd 
Kal Tw PpayvTaTinv Etvoi SokoiJvtojv, ek- 
<j}evyei Tov dvOpuiwivov vovv. 

Joh. Monach. (Mang. ii. 662), iK tov 
a' t£v iv I^o'Sq) ^ijt. 

The reference is to Cod. Rup. f. 55, 
where there is however no other heading 
than To5 avTov. 

Mia dvdirava-K ^XV^ Icrrtv i; Kpano'Trj 
eU TOV Upov TOV OVTOS Tr66ov, ■qyepavi XPV' 




crOai 6em koX j8ov\eu/;iaTii)i' Kai Xoywv Kai 

IlEpa; euSat/iovi'as to aicXivois kw, appe- 
TTws iv fkovia Oi& (TTrjvai, 

Joh. Monach. (Mang. ii. 669) = E.up. 
f. 178 b, Ik tov reXivTaCov t<Sv iv e^oSo) 

IloWa acroj/ievots Kai dSyjixovovcnv e^os 
icrrl i/feuSecr^ai t<3i' ira6<3v ovk iTriTpOTrevov- 
TU)v d\rj6ev€iv u to \j/€vSos oiKeioj' ianv. 

Mai, ,S'crt>«. F«<. vii. 96 (Cod. Yat. 
1553), Ik toC a' T(3v ev e^o'Su ^r]Trj[iaT(iiv. 

To T(uv <^aijX<ov aKpirov koX dviSpvrov 
iv yvoj/tats Stao-wto'TJjo'iv juap^o/Aci/oiJS jutv 
Xoyous ctXXiy'Xois iJi,a^o[j,iva'S Se wpa^ets Kai 
/uiySeTTOTe crviJi<f)U>vov<Ta'S eauTaiS" 

Mai, (S^cripi;. Fe«. vii. 100 (Cod. Vat. 
1553), Ik tou a' TftJi/ ev l^oSo) ^rjTr}/!,. 

Ta /3ouXi7/x.aTa tcov dyaScSi' Sci ySe- 
/SaiovcrOai TckevTr](ravT<t>v ov8kv tjttov t) 

Mai, &ripi!. Fe«. vii. 101 (Cod. Vat. 
1553), Ik toB a twv iv IfoSo) ^tjtijjii. 

To jacv "irpoJTOTOKov" wpos to /xrjrpwov 
yevos, TiKTei yap yvvi]' to te "TpcoToyevcs" 
Trpos to TraTpiaov, yevvS, yap dppev to Se 
"Siaj/oiyov Trdcrav fJLiJTpav" iva /atJ yevo/xevrji 
TTpoiTOTOKOv OvyaTpoi, eW vcrrepov iiri- 
yevop-evov vlov, tov v'lov Iv irpcoTOTOKots 
KaTa-piOp,rj(T€i tis, (os t^s appevo^ ap-^ovra 
yeveds' o yap vojuos (^ijo-iv, ou Sioiyvi'CTt 
T>/v p,riTpav o toioItos T17V ev^is Ik 

Mai, /ScW^«. Fe<. vii. 105 (Cod. Vat. 
1553), fK TOV 8 T(3i' iv IfoSuj ^TjTrjjjL. The 
passage evidently belongs to Exod. 
xiii. 2. 

Ta fiirpa TrXeovd^ovTa tov opov virep- 
jiaivu (Js yivecrOat rqv jxev djxeTpov (f>p6v7j(TLV, 

iravovpyiav ' ti^v Be (Tm^pocrvvqv, <j>eiSuiXiav ' 
T^v 8k dvSplav, OpaavTYjra. 

Mai, Script. Vet. vn. 106 (Cod. Vat. 
1553), €K T(ov iv ii6S(o ^rjTrjiJ,. 

'H exxjivia TrXeova^ovo-a Trj pvp,ri rrj^ 
^opo5 irpos 'JToXXa S-ij Tmv aXvo-iTeXtSv 
EioD^e )^<ap€iv iv Se Tais 8iSao"KaXtats ovk 
IXaTTO) TCI OVK dvayKoia r<Sv avayKauav 
ioTL- 810 irpoo-jjKEi TOV €(j>opov Kai i/'ux^^ 
v(j>r]yriTii]v, <a(Tircp yetapyov dyadov, Ta VTrep- 
jSaXXoi/Ta TrepiKOiTTEiv. 

Mai, ^cripi. Fe«. vii. 108 (Cod. Vat. 
1553), Ik toS a' T(3v Iv IfoSu ^ijTij/iaTuv. 

'O o-o^io-TiKos, yvd/jLYj'i tov ETEpas, Xoyois 
oi OTivaSovo-i ^rJTaf Sii^uai, p.ev yap 
dirv(.v(7T\ Tois apET^s eKaa-TTj'S iiraivov^, 
ola Xoycj) iroX-us Ijri ^jjpa twv aKOUOVT(OV 
d Se ySios EO'Tiv a^Ttov 7ravTo)v avaTrXEos 
djj,apTt]ii,dTa>v • Kai fxoi 8oKii T(ov etti 
o-K^jvats vTTOKpLTiSv Sia<j)ipei.v bvSiv, 01 
TToXXttKis ■qp.iX-qp.evoi. Kai a^povES, av6pu)TroL 
8u^0app,a/oi TivES Se Kai 6epairevovTK, eis 
^pcoas ao-KovvTai- /xtKpov Se va-repov diro- 
6ifx,evoi TTJv (TKCv^v, ra T^s iSias aSo^tas 
dva<f>aivovcrL u-qp-aa. 

Mai, *ScW_p«. Fe<. vii. 106 (Cod. Vat. 
1553), Ik tov a' Ttov Iv IfdSo) fip'ijp.aTuv. 

"Opao-ts irapa Tas aXXas aio-^T^o-Eis Kai 
TavTij Stai^EpEi, OTt ai juev aXXai tois 
aicrOrjTo'i'; lyKOTayniyvvVTai, oiov ■»; yEvo'ts 
avoKipvoTai tois ^Vjaow Kai 17 o<r<j}pr](rK 
Tois EiravaSiSo/tei'ois ctT/Aois koi ai axoai 
Tais (jiiavai's iKSvo/AEcats eis to wTa' ovte 
yap avT?7 Sia tov jSdOovi tcov arapaTani 
yiopii, i/favEi Se twv iTtK^avawv p.6vov Kara 
TTJV irpou-jioKrjv, ovte to crco/iaTa eis tjjv 

Ol/ztV ElO'SvETOl. 

Mai, Script. Vet. vii. 109 (Cod. Vat. 
1553), iK TOV a' Twv Iv l^dSo) ^rfn/jfiaTbiv. 



Ov iravruiv KoivwvriTiov Tracriv ovre \6yiDV 
ovT£ Trpayix.a.Tuyv koX /jLakuTTa leptov' TroXXa 
yap TrpovTrdp^ai Sti ToTs e^ie/Aevots r^s 


Kal dvayKaiorarov, Trpos tov fva koI oi^ms 
ovTa 6eov tvcripuav koX omorrjTa, Trjv hn 
Tois ay aXfioxri koI foavois koX crvvoXws 
d(j>iSpvfi.a(Ti, TeXeTois re areXccTTOts Koi 
iLVd-nqpiovi aropyiatTTOts, dvrjvvTov irXdvrjv 
tiTrwtraju.ei'ois ■ SevTepov Se, KaOapOrjvai rds 
ayvcuTtKas KaOdpcreK Kara re crtafw, koI 
^v)(^ 8to vofjLtav Tra/rpiuiv koI tjOwv ' rptrov, 
d^ioTTicTTOV TOV (Twa(Tii,iVL(Tfiov Trapa(r\iai 
iv€)^vpov, tva p.yj TpaTrit,ris /JieTaXajSovTK 
iepSi, acrMTO)!/ fieipaKioiv Tpoirov, viro Kopov 
KoX irXtjcrp.ovrj^ kvaXkoiiMjQiixriv kft/irapoivovv- 
Tes, ois ov Oep.i'S, 

Pitra, Anal. Sac. ii. 308 (Cod. Coislin. 
276, f. 205), £K TOV TrpwTov Twv ev e^oSo) 

- (rjTTJfldTOiV, 

The following passages are from 

Metfova koX orsrouSaidrepav Ti;v cirt- 
/jLikemv TTOiov eis TO-us 8i' dpeTrjv rj deo- 
ae^eiccv '7rTutxev(ravTas ^ ircvo/iei'ODs' aXX' 
<os £is TODS Ik rotra)V rj OTJ/tTrTw/taTwv 
airopoSvTttS Trapa tous ck xaKOTrpayias Kal 
acruTtas TTTori^ejjcravTas. 

Mai, /S'crip<. Fei. vii. 104 (Cod. Vat. 
1553), $tXa)vos' £K T<3i/ ev Tu AeiJtTtKW 

Maximus (ii. 568), reading aXXus re 

Fragments from the lost looks of PMlo, De Providentia. 
These fragments are printed by Mangey from Eusehius: they corre- 
spond to the following sections and pages in Aucher s Latin. 
Mangey, ii. 634. Aucher, § 3. i. 45. 

11.634—642. §15—33.1.54—72. 

II. 626. §50. I. 81. 

11.643-647. § 99— § 112. I. 107— 120. 


Also in Dam. Par. 782 (Cod. Rupef.), 
reading Kal p.eyio-TOi', om. oVTeos, r. ayvru- 
oucras, and by an eye- error to TpoTrov, 
reading rpo^^s for Tpaire^rjs. 

^OapTov KaX(3 tov p.17 iijut/ievov dtf>6ap- 
(TLWS, aXX' offTpeov rpoirov evetXovfitvov 
6(rTpaKoSipfJua, oirep eo-tIv o o-w/iaTtKOS oyKos 
Ka6 d Tuv 6vyT<av jStos. 

'Ek tov TiXevTaCov tZv iv e^dSu tp/jTrj/jid- 


Pitra, Anal. Sac. 11. 308 (Cod. Coislin. 
276, f. 245), and Cod. Rup. f. 240, 
MaTatov ou'Sev oi;t£ aKoats oiJTe aXXy tivl 
T(3v aior^ijcretov Trpouniov' €TraKoXovdov(7i 
yap Tats airaTais /iaXto"Ta tcUv ij/v)(<Sv al 

Cod. Rup. f. 45, £K T(3v ev e^dSo) ^ryrov- 

the lost book of Questions on Levi- 

oju.O((>>s Kal, vocrtov Kal, KOKon'pay/u.ovias 17. 

On the other hand it should be noted 
that Cod. Reg. 923 f, 120, gives the same 
passage to Didymus, reading aXXcos, rj 

'Os Setvov irapd to Se'ov ira^eiv Kal ap- 
Trd^eiv Ti TrapaBoOiv. 

Mai, Script. Vet. vii. 109 (Cod. Vat. 
1553). ^tXtovos* Ik Ttuv ev T<3 vojjua ^rjTTj- 


The only additional notes that I have to make on these books are 
that the sentence 

'fl/i^s 7op ^ix"^ '^'^XV'^ ""^ Kadalperai KUKia, 
which is quoted from Philo by Anton Melissa (Pair. Or. 36, col. 1101), 
is De Providentia, ii. § 31. Also without author's name in Georg. Monach. 
{Pair. Or. 117, col. 1160). 

'Aci irpos TCI o/AoioTp07ra aSiKovcriv airo- irarpos. 

\oyia TO, T<ov Kparrovuyv. From Cod. Rup. f. 113, ex tov irtpt 

From Cod. Eup. f. 27, tov airoS Trepi wpovoias. 

irpovoiag. This is Be Provid. ii. 15 (Mang. ii. 

BdcriXeiSe ovK eari 7rp6<rpr]<TK otKCiorepa 635, Aucher I. 53). 

Fragments from the lost book of Philo, entitled Hypothetica*. 

The fragments of this book have been published by Mangey (ii. 626 — 
628, 628 — 631, 631 — 634). It will be seen that I include under this 
head the fragment on the Essenes. For Philo is affirmed to have written 
the Hypothetica against the accusers of the Jews (co? w/aos Karr]y6pov<; 
avTwv woiovpLevo'i Xoyov). And the commencement of the fragment on 
the Essenes in Eusebius is as follows: Tovrav Sk airo rrjg virep 'lovSauov 
diroXoyia^ Xa^wv (Tvye dvdyvmOi ravra. This last fragment contains the 
Cf_ (i(j sentence quoted by Anton Melissa {Pair. Or. 136, col. 1089), ^iXavrov jvvrj 
Gaium% 6 y^^^ ^rfKorviTov ov /lerpico^ koX Seivov rjOr] dvBpo<; irapaXvcrai, where Mangey 
reads Trapaa-aXevcrai. 

Observe also that this sentiment with additional matter is quoted 
directly from Eusebius in Dam. Par. 777 (Cod. Rupef) as follows: 

^CXavTOv ywrj koX ^rikoTVirov ai /i£Tpto)S ijyep.ova vovv <j>€vaKl^€i. IlaiSes Sc ei 

Ktti Seivov avSpos rjOri iropa\5<7aj, koI yivoivro, (^povij/iaTOS aTrtnrXijtrOeicro koI 

<Tvvt)(i(ri yor]TtiaK virdyicrOai • ptXemjcracra Trapprjo-lai, 0(ra kwt elpmveCav irpOTepgv 

yap dcoiTEias Xo-yous kol ttjv aWijv viroKpunv, vitov\w% VTrriviTreTO, ravra dir' evToXfir]- 

iMnrep Itti (Tkijv^s, oij/iK Kai axoas orav Toripov 6pd(Tov^ iKXaXei, koX dvai<T)(yvTOV(Ta 

SeXeaoT/ Sirj'TraTrip.ei/wi', (os vtti^koov tov /Sta^erai -rpaTTUV. 

It is to this treatise that I think must also be referred the following 

^ For a discussion of the character of this thetica, see a very interesting tract in Bernays, 
book and of the meaning of the term Hypo- Gesammelte Ahhandlungen, i. 269. 



passage from Ood. Reg. 923, fol. 332 b, which is exactly in line with the 
succinct account given in the second fragment of the ethics of the Jews. 

OvK hrX <j>i\uii ev i/'V^^ to /SejSaiov 6ai T^s (ce^aX^s " a)(pi tijs otKi'as Trapa- 

<rvfi, <liiXiK(ov a/ieXiyreoV ravra Se ireiMJ/aL' Seo/Jiivm 7rapa<TTrfvai' <T)(T^iJJXTa 

icrn' irpocrayopcvcrai.- Sefttocratr^at Trpoa-- /ih/ ravra npjrj^, <Tvp,Po\a 8c koX irpo^eva 

tovras • uiravatrT^vai • to ipATiov d<j>e\i(T- aydmys koL yapnoi. 

Edited fragments of Philo not previously identified, nor referred to 
in the preceding pages. 

The preceding collection and identification has much reduced the 
formidable lists of fragments found in Mangey, Mai, Pitra, &c., &c. Of 
those which remain we may also identify a number: suppose we begin 
with the unidentified Parallels and remove those quotations which can be 
dealt with. 

Dam. Par. 341. This is not Philo, 
but Nilus according to Reg. 923. Cer- 
tainly it is there numbered FA If after 
the manner of the quotations from Nilus, 
and the title ^iXuvos evidently belongs 
to the previous sentence from the Quaest. 
in Gen. It is referred to Philo again 
in Rup. f. 237 b. 

In Dam. Par. 341 it is given to 
Clement; in 751 (= Cod. Rup.) it is 
Clem. VIII. Strom., but in Cod. Reg. 
923 it is Philo, and so in Cod. Barocc. 
143 (Mang. ii. 674). It is given to 
Clement in Maximus (ii. 610). Zahn 
makes the identification in Suppl. Clem. 
p. 29, viz. Clem. Hcloff. 11 (Dind. in. 

Dam. Par. 343 following a quotation 
from Quaest. in Exod. but wanting in 
Cod. Reg. 923. In Dam. Par. 597 it is 
however expressly given to Eusebius, 
and so in Reg. 923, and should therefore 
probably be removed. 

El /3ovXe( UTTO Tov 6eov ^acn\tv€(T6ai, 
jM.17 /Sovky ajxapTavaV et 8e dlMaprdviK, 
irwi fiacriXevrj vwb tov Oeov ; 

^o^r}6iafJi.ev, ov;;^i I'do'ov njv e^^ev, aX\a 
aii.a.pTrifi.aTa,, 81' a -q vocroi ' /cat v6(rov ^v)0i 
oil cio/iaros. 

Orav avBpwTroi KaropOwxrri ^iov Ivaptrov 
81 ao-Ki;o-£(OS Koi dya6-^i ToXtrcias, /cat lo-Ttv 
vwo vdvTuyv iyvnurpAvo^, on ea-nv eicrcySi)? 
ical fjiO^ovp.evo's tov Oeov, koI e/orecrj; eis 
afiapnaV tovto Iittl irapdirraifia. 'AvrjX- 
6fV yap eis to vij/oi tov ovpavov, koi itctttco- 
Kev ets Toi' ■TTvOfi.hxj. tov aSov. 


Dam. Par. 349. 

This is De Posteritate Garni, § 17 (i. 

Also Cod. Rup. f . 80 b. 

Dam. Par. 356. 

Cod. Reg. f. 104. Also Anton Me- 
lissa (Pair. Gr. 136, col. 861). 
De Justitia, § 13 (ii. 372). 

Dam. Par. 359. 

Cod. Reg. 923 reading Xeoicns for 8r;<o- 
o-cis, and airaywyif ; and gives the reference 
Trpos ratov, also in Cod. Rup. f. 32 omit- 
ting Sjjojo'eis ^wpiW, aTraytoyj. 

It is Ad Gaium § 3 (ii. 548). 

Dam. Par. 367 (Anonymi). 
Cod. Reg. 923 (Philonis). 
Ad Gaium § 46 (ii. 600). 

Dam. Par. 363. 

Cod. Reg. 923 refers to ix tov ircpi 
ln-iOtji. Much more at length in Rup. f. 
73 b. 

It is De Mrietate § 3 (i. 359). 

Dam. Par. 397 and Cod. Reg. 923, 
f. 97 b. 

Also in Anton Melissa, Pair. Gr. 136, 
col. 801. 

From III. Leg. Alleg. § 53 (i. 118). 

'O vovi kudarto /mprvi €<ttIv oiv iv 
a<^ai/£i e/3ov\ei5(rovTO, koli to (tweiSos fXiy- 
j^os dSe/catTTOs koi TravTcov dxj/ivSio'TaTOi. 

^tpijvr] Kav jj o-^oSpa £jrt^i/ju.ios, XvffLTf- 
Xearipa iroXi/wv. 

'O iro(ra kol "rjXiKa KaKa i^ avapy^iai <^vt- 
Ttti! Xi/ids, iroXe/iOs, Sijcutrcii; ^mpiasv, ariprj- 
<ns )(p7jp,a,T<ov, dirayuyyai, o\ irept SovXcias 
icat Oavarov tfio^oil 

A npio'lSec'S vTro/jtevovcri etti tous ni/ji,- 
xj/avTai \ap,pa.V€i Ttjv dvatfiopdv. 

Notrou KoX ^dopas oltiov airaiSevCTta. 

Ta fi.rj ovv Xoyia Tavra al<T)(pa, wtnrtp 

TO (TVV Xoy<J) K00"/XtO. 

A pretty specimen of confusion is found in Georg. Monach. (Migne, Patr. Gr. 
117, col. 1142) where the passage is given ra p/q (niWoytav irdvTa aurypa., Cjanep rd 
(TvXXoywv Koa-fiLa. Upon which the Editor (Boissonade) notes: Codex to/x,i, ac duplici 
scriptura, alay^pd et a.l(r)(pw. Sensum vix perspicio. 

Ascribed to Nilus in Dam. Par. 397 
but to Philo in Cod. Reg. 

Also in Anton Melissa, Pal/r. Gr. 136, 
col. 797, 1055. 

Also Georg. Monach. (Migne 117, 
1153) referring to Cyril and adding eiri- 

X<i)pis Otiopias imoTT^ii.oviic^'s ovScv t<uv 
■TTpaTTOfiivuiv KaXdv. 



CTTTJiJLri yap eyyovov £v/3ouXias' d^ovXia Se 
ov kolXov. 

It is found in Be Praemiis et Poenis, 
§ 8 (II. 416). 

Philo in Dam. Par. 405 and Cod. Reg. 

Without the last sentence in Anton 
Melissa, Patr. Gr. 136, col. 1128. Ex- 
cepting this sentence the passage is De 
Sacrifioiis Abdis et Caini § 26 (i. 180). 
Antony continues the quotation, as op- 

Ascribed to Philo in Dam. Par. 438, 
but wrongly through the omission of the 
title Nili which is given in Cod. Reg. 923. 

Dam. Par. 520 and Cod. Reg. 
In Flaccum § 2 (ii. 518). 

Wrongly ascribed to Philo in Dam. 
Par. 563. It is ascribed to Evagrius 
in Cod. Reg. and in Maximus ii. 647. 
It is found in Evagrius (Patr. Gr. 40, 
col. 1268), Sententiae ad Virgines. 

Dam. Par. 563 and Cod. Reg. 
Also Tischendorf, Philonea, p. 152, 
e Cod. Cahirino. 

This is De Vit. Gontemp. § 2 (ii. 474). 

Dam. Par. 564 ascribed to Clem. Alex. 
but in 715 as PhUo. 

Cod. Reg. 923, f. 20, reading eTcpov by 
itacism and at KoA.aK£tai; and Cod. Rup. 
f. 275. 

It is III. Leg. Alleg. 64 (i. 123). 

Dam. Par. 564 immediately following 
the preceding and ascribed to Philo, Ad 
Gaium, but in Cod. Reg. this is given to 

H (Twin's a(TK-ri<Tijii iTnarTi^iir]v TrayCav 
ipya^erai, cJs a/xa^tav a/ieXcTJjo-ta ■ /cat 
■iraX.iv aufei njv irelpav rj irepl avTi)v rpiP'q. 

Mupt'oi ymv ad\TJ(7e<iK OKVia xal rrjv t/c 
^vcreiai i<T)(vv e^iXva-av. 

El Tis TToicra? ras apcras Sia. o-ttovStjs koi 
vijij/eo)'; iyKiKoXiriCTTai, ovTOi ^SatriXeiis XRV' 
/ittTifet, KOI av tStojTiys Ttiy^avot. 

Tw p,€v dyvola tov KpeCrrovos Bia/Maprd.- 
vovTi (Toyyvionri SiSorai • o Se ef iirurrqp.ri's 
aSiKui/ aTToXoyCacv ovk ?)(£(, irpoeaXwKOJS iv 
Tw TOV crvveiSoToi SiKaoTr/puo. 

AaXet a Set Kal ore Set, Kat ovk olkovctw 
a fiij oei. 

Xpovou (^etSeo-^at KaXov. 

Ovk av enrol T« eraipov KoXaKa' voa-oi 
yap ^iXia'S rj KoXaKtla. 

Tas T(3v dpxovTWv ewrpaytas fiaXXov ■q 
Toiis ap)(0VTai avrovi etudao-t Oepaireveiv ol 



Clement, and the ascription Philo, Ad 
Gaium, is carried on to the next sentence 
which is edited as Nilus. It is Ad 
Gaium § 21 (ll. 566) ; om. oi irXetcrTot. 

This is a very good specimen of the way the Titles in Collections of Parallels get 
misplaced. Almost all the confusions are between Philo and Clement or Evagrius 
or Nilus. See Zahn, Supplementum Glementinum 62. 

Dam. Par. 594, headed Nili: but Cod. 
Reg. 923, f. 386, Evacfrii: both wrongly, 
the title Philonis having dropped. 

It is Leg. AUeg. in. § 34 (i. 108). 

Also Pitra, Anal. Sac. ii. 306 from 
Cod. Coislin. 276, f . 258, reading i-rreieunv 
and referring to m. AUeg. Sac. Leg. 

The passage occurs again (and as Philo) 
in Dam. Par. 710 and Cod. Reg. fol. 360, 
also in Georg. Monach. (col. 1104), with 
the sentence opposite prefixed, which 
may be found in the same section of the 

Dam. Par. 693 referring to I>e Abra- 

It is De Ahrahamo §46 (ii. 39). 

Dam. Par. 683 reading Koi dfiap. and 
Cod. Reg. f. 324 b. 
The passage is Ad Gaium § 1 (ii. 546). 

Wrongly ascribed to Philo in Dam. 
Par. 613. It is Didymus in Cod. Reg. 
and also in Maximus (ii. 583). 

Tois afiapravovartv ovk evOiii cire^cMTtv 
(Cod. Reg. CTE^ep^eTat) o Oeo's, aXXci StSo)- 
<7iv )(p6vov Ew fitravoiav koI rqv tov tr^aX- 
/iaros tacTtv re koX liravopOiiKTiv. 

®iov iSiov Ta ij,ai dyaOd TrporcCveiv koi 
<j)Oavciv Siopovfitvov, rd Sk xaxa /iij paSi'<i>s 

T<3 ovTL irp<oTos o (TOtjiOi dvOpumwv 
ylvaws, (OS KvPipvrin]% p-hf iv vrft, apxtnv 8c 
iv TToXei, errpaTT^yos 8e iv irokipM, iln))^ 
piv ev (Tiipwn, vov'i 8" Iv i/'i'xi?) ''"' ToXtv 

ovpavos pev iv KocrpM, 6eos S' iv oipava 

TrpnT^vTcpoi p,lv ovv IcTTt T£ KoX Xeyco-floi o 
otTTcTos, veoiTtpoi Se Kal €cr;^aTos iras ai^puv, 
Ta vetarepoTTOia iv eff^artais TarTOueva 

H KoXacris vovOerei Koi crio<f>povi^a vo\- 
XctKts /AEv Ktti Toiis dpaprdvovTas ' el Se /ti;, 
iravTuii yow toiis TrXijo-ia^oi/Tas. AI ydp 
irepiav Tipmpuxi, /SeXrioiJcri tovs iroWovs, 
<^0j8(i) ToC p.7J irapairXjjo-ta ■troBuv. 

To flhevai Tivd OTt ayvoei, cro^ta? itrriv, 
(OS Kai TO €i8o'ot on T^SiKHjcrt, 8i,Kai,o<rvvrji. 



In Pitra, Anal. Sac. Ii. 348, it is given 
from Cod. Barber. 16, f. 117, as Cleror 
Alex., although Barber, i. 158, f. 135, 
s.ays Didymus. . 

Dam. Par, 692 and Cod. Reg. f. 331. 

Also Anton Melissa {Pair. Gr. 136, 
col. 1096) with some variations, such as 
aKovovcra for aKovo-a, Cod. Rup, f. 261, 

Also Georg. Monach. (Migne, Pair. 
Gr. 117, col. 1073) reading airo/iaTTci. 

It is De Pro/ugis § 3 (i. 548). 

Dam. Par. V 04 and Cod. Beg. Also 
John Monach. ii. 668==Bup. f. 267. 
From I. Alleg. Sac. Leg. § 15 (i. 53). 

Dam. Par. 711 ascribed to Chrysostom, 
Cod. Reg. to Philo. 

De Sacrificiis Abelis et Caini § 34 
(i. 185). 

Cod. Rup. f. 274 with preceding and 
foUowing matter, 

John Monach. ii. 668 = Rup. f. 274, 
as Philo, but in Dam. Par. 713 referred 
to Evagrius, and in Cod. Reg. to Clem. 
Alex. Quis Dives, which belongs to a 
previous sentence. In Maximus ii. 621 
it is given to Evagrius. 

Dam. Par. 776 (Cod. Rupef. f. 115 b). 
Anton Melissa, PaPr, Gr, 136, coL 
. Ad Gaium^ 29 (ii. 374). 

Dam. Par. 777 (Cod. Rupef.), 
Ad Gaium § 40 (ii, 592), 

' Joh, Monach. (ii. 661). 

■ De MwridiOpifido % 19 (i. 13), 

"Bhi^epai at t«3v dvoijTOiv crwouoriai* koI 
aKovaa iroWaxis ij ^jrv)/^ t^s Iko'vuv tftpevo- 
/3\a/3eui5 diroi/aTTerai, rd ei8<oXa, 

OhjVK dKaOaprov tjivcrti. 

XoXeirov ivavTiovirdai (jivaa. 

"Atojtov coTi SuoKovra ras rifids, <t>eiyeLV 
roiii TTovovs 8t' iLv al rt/xal [Tre^v/cocrt yivt- 
<T6ai, Dam, Par.]. 

NeoTijs [leT ef ov(rtas avTOKpoTOVS op/mi? 
aKaOeKTOK xpfoffi"? kokov Svcr/ut^ov yivt- 


AffOeviiTTfpaC re a'us claiv al yvio/iai 
rmf ywaiKiSv ci<o rwv aladrfrmv ftrfiiv 
IffyTOOVirai vorfTov KaraXa^eiv. 

Ov TtavTO. T^ Bvqr^ yivu yyiipifia. 



Joh. Monach. (ir. 661), and Cod. -RiXriov t<3v /^i} naff -qZavriv Xoyw 77 
Reg. 923 (f. 358). okwWos ijtrvxi'o. 

Z)e Fi«(J Jfosis, i. § 52. 

Of the seven unidentifieii fragments published by Mangey from Cod. 
Barocc. 143, three have been already discussed. The following passage is 
also known : 

Cod. Barocc. (Mang. Ii. 674) Cod. 'Eyxpo'wSov Wo<s tfmcrem^ Kparawrtpov 

Reg. 923 f. 310 b as in DeccAogo. ia-n, koI to fUKpa. /t^ KoiXvo/tei/a [dixaprij- 
Tischendorf, Philonea p. 152 e Cod. /iara Cod. Reg.] ^iJercu kcu. imSiSoraj. 
Oahirino and Maximus II. 674 and in irpos /teye^os avtdvovra. 
Cod. Rupef. f. 255. It is Be Decern 
Oraculis § 27 (11. 203). Cod. Reg. and 
Tisch. read avvav^avovra. 

The following are identified from Mai, Script. Vet. vii. (Cod. Vat. 1553). 

p. 96. $tA.<ovos ■ eK ToO ^ KoX rj rwv voijmv i^Oopd? St\oiJ,ivmv x<'''P«»' ev«(rTt koi /nijv 

lepuv dX\.r]yopiai. qvSe eiri pw/^ij koX euTovia koX toTs oAAois 

Kvptws owe en-l )(py]ixdTOiv 7} KTHp-aTiov <ro)/xaTos irXeoveicnj/iao-tv, a Kai t<3v <^a«- 

TreptoiKTtoi oi!t£ cttI Sd^ijs Xa/x,w/DOTip-i, oiSc XoTOTuv eOTi KOiva Kal tois e^"""'' toXXcikis 

o-wo'Xws em Tivt T(uv cktos ^rv)(p<Sv re okedpov airapainjTOV ^veyKev 8ia to (JtrvcTTa- 

OVTUV KOI dPipaUv KoX e| eaUTUi' tos tov Kal d^e^aiov. 

This is ©Morf: i)e<. Po<. § 37 (n. 217). 

Also ia Dam. Par. 326 and Cod. Reg. 92,3 i. 55 all against the printed text in 
reading ^rvxpiSv and in adding the last five words. 

p. 99. $iX(ovos • eic T(3v Y]' Koi & vdpmi Sutnoirijvot (1. Suo-awnj^^rai) Kai Tipi mW 
Up<3v aXXijyopi'as. linTz\r\y^rivax, vou^eo-tov iKSeia(r6ai Koi 

IlaiSetas tru/i/SoXov 1; pa)38os" avm yap (r<o<^povtay«)V, ap.'q^avov. 

This is De Posteritate Caini § 28 (i. 243). 

Also in Dam. Par. 435 reading Svo-oMnj^^rat and Cod, Reg. foL 116 b referring 
to Clem. Alex. Strom, a, reading as above, also <Sv for ivCotV: 

p. 99. 'EvrjBeii otrou riov StSao-KaXui' jui; l^c<i>s ev(^op4^ KaTa.)(p<op,€VO^ dvcftTroSurrcas 

irpos Ti)i' T<ov yvtapifjuav 8vva/tiv, aXXa irpos to ev p.o-Kpm xpdvo) frovij^ei^ra oiKcia (eod. 

Tijv eovTcov VTrEp/SaXXovo'av Ifiv eirixeipowt oiKet-) KajOdirep ypa</>ea)v cpya irXaorcSv tis 

iroiEiO'dai Tas iJ^ijyiytrets ' oi5k eiSotcs «i)S TOv;u^aves 7rpo<j}epa, t6V iropa T(3v iroXXcSv 

StSao-KaXuis iiriSeu^is jxaKpm Siarqvaxev ' 6 6r}piLp.fyo<i hraa/ov ' o«8e 8t8a<rK«v hrixapav 

juev yap c7rtSc(Kvv/;ie)'os rg njs ?rapov(n/s oia ns larpos ayaOos OV wpos [tq r^s 



Ti)Qn\% fieyeOoi, dWa irpos] Tijv rov Bepa- o(tov rm Ka/jivovn Set vTO^aZofitvoi (1. (tto- 
ircvo/ievov Svva/jLiv a^opcGv ovx ocra Ik rrj'S x"'?"/''*'""') '''°^ /itTpav wpotf>lp<DV StSiocriv. 
Texyrp TreiropiKev, diwOrjTa Tavrd ye, oAA' 

This is Be Posteritate Gakai, § 42 (i. 252). The passage in brackets is omitted 
by op^oioT. For the rest compare the printed text. 

p. 103. ^tXojvos- Ik T(3v ireplrov iepov. pi^ ^alis dvaipS^tnTai uVo' t^s jSXajSepu- 

MeraSoTcov ou Trao-i Travnoi', aXXa tc3v tcitijs irapevrj/jiepi^Beura crvyxCa-eoK rd 

itjiapfio^ovrmv rots Xrj^o/iiifOK, el 8i p/ij, to o[jLoia TOts dvaiioK dirovifiuv avurov to Si 

(caWio-Tov Kai Xvo-iTtXeo-TaTov rmv iv rm dvurov -rrqYO KaKav. 

Be Mona/rchia ii. 13 (ii. 231), also found in Cod. Beg. 923 fol. 334 with slight 
variation, and adding from the same passage as follows : 

fiovXevToi irpojSouXois Koi cwoXcos ap^ouortv 
ISiiaTai, Tapa\ai kol cTacrcis yevq(TOVTai, kiu 
•Y] Xoyo) ttroTTjs Tfjv 8i tpymv dvumrfra 
yewqa-ei' ro ydp Tas (add o/xoiai) d^iai 
avojuoiois airove/ietv avurov to Se avurov 
Trrjyr] KaKMV. 

El ydp L<Tov...ot(TOVTai vavrai Ku^epvq- 
Tats, '(Tov 8e ev Tats /JuiKpdii rpnjpea'i, Kal 
vavap)(a.ii Spiral Kal to iiri^ariKOV, ev T£ 
orpaTOireSots lo-ov iTnrEts jttci' X'^'^PX"'' 
OTXtrai 8e Ta^tapx*"'*} Xoxnyot Se (TTparq- 
yots, ev Se iroXeo-t StKaorats KpCvo/xevoi Kal 

p. 107. $lX(l)V0S £K TOV ^ Kal T) Ttji VOfUHV 

icpuv aXXijyoptas. 

Ev jj /iev i/'u^ TO eKTOs aurOriTov cos 
niyuTTOv dyaOiav T£Tt)«.ijTai, £v TauTi; [add 
Xoyos] oo'TEtos ou;( cvpuTKETat • £t Se fKirepi- 
iraTei (I. i/JLTreptiraTet) 6 Oeoi, to cktos 
aurOrjTOV ayaOov ov)^ inrtiXrjTrrai. 

Quod Bet. Pot. §2 (i. 192). 

p. 107. $lX(i)V0S' « TW y TTJi VOfJMV 

lepwv aXXijyopias. 
BacriXevs i\0pdv rvpavvm' oTi d /lev 
vojuov, 6 8e dvonia? la-rlv ctoTjyijTi/s. 

III. ilffe^. (^oc. Zegf. § 25 (i. 103) much 
more at length in Cod. Rupef. f. 112 b. 

p. 107. $lX<l)V0S ■ £K TOV t,' KOt Tj Ttjs VO/XOW 

lepmv aXXijyoptas. 

now evi/^ets ot srpds to irepai ^s Ttros 
ovv eirtonj/tijs o^tKCO-^ai Sievcr^Brjaav' to 
ydp eyyvs ttval 8d^av iJ,aKpdv ayav toi! 
TtXovs d<j>i<TTqKev ' tTret TeXetos Tolv yeyovd- 
TO)v ovSeis ?rpds ou8ev /xadT^p^d, aXXa 
Too'ovrov EvSci do'ov ko/uB^ njirtos irats apTt 
TO fiMvBdveiv ap^d/itvos irpds ttoXiov ^8); 
Tiji/ TjkiKiav afia Kal Tep^i/ijs v<j>rjyr]njv. 

Be Posteritate Caini, § 44 (i. 255). 

The following are from Pitra, Anal. Sac. ii. 

p. xxui. From Reg. 77 f. 660. "Eaxdpa dvOpaii, Kal ivXa wupt, dvrjp 8c Xot8opo$ 

£ts TapayyjV pMXt^' 

This is Prov. xxvi. 21. 



p. xxiii. Prom the same. Tou Trvpos i; ^wauvs, aircnKrla jnev vAijs, ■q(ru)(a.i,ti, 
irapovdia hi, dvoKalerai. 
Philo, De Sohrietate § 9. 

p. 305. From Cod. Coislin. 276 f. 259 b. *E(c t^s koto Maio-ea Kofffioiroita^. 

Ov^ <i)S iretpvKev 6 Oeoi ei5 iroittv ovrm Koi to yei'o/x.ej'ov eu irocrp^eiv ■ eirti tov /M.ev oE 
SvcajuciS vir€pPaX\ov<nv, to Se da-OevicTTepov «<rTi 8e^a<r^at to (/.ey^Ooi avrmv. 
It is Z)e Mundi Opifioio, § 6 (i. 5), also in Cod. Rupef. f. 277. 

p. 305. From Cod. Coislin. 276 f. 138 et 151. 

'iStov Btm' TO aSuvoTo irovTi y€i/ijTu /u>v(j> Sui/oto koi koto xttpos [add etvoij. 
FiV. Mosis, I. § 31 (ii. 108). 

p. 306. Prom Cod. Coislin. 276 f. 258. ©ecu iSiov, to fih dyaOd irporuvuv koi 
tjiOdveiv Stapov/iafOV to Bl koko /ai; pa.8C(ai eirayetv. 

ui. Alleg. Sac. Leg. § 34 (i. 108). Also in Dam. Par. 710 and Cod. Reg. 923 f. 

p. 306. Prom Cod. Coislin. 276 f. 258. 'Ek tou rf koi ff t^s vofrnv Upiov oXXijyopuK; 

(also in Rupef. 178 b.) 

'Ava^T/jTOvaiv tols <^tXo^£ots to ov, kolv jU.ij8«roT£ evpaxriv, (n}y)(Cupop,iv ' iKavtj ydp i^ 
eauT^s vpotrev^paCvtiv rj tov koXov t,TJT7]cns kov airep^j; to tcXos avrrjs. 
De Posferitate Caini, § 6 (i. 230). 

p. 306. Prom Cod. Coislin. 276. Ibid. 'Ek t<Sv avruv. 

To a~vv Bern 'jravfTraiveroV ro Se ovEV Bern, tj>evKT6v. 
De Cherubim § 7 (i. 143), the text reading {j/fKrov. 

p. 306, Prom Cod. Coislin. 276 f. 259. KpeiTToVuv oko^s; to ydp yevvrp-dv 

CK TOV 7] Kcu 6 Trj'S vo/Kov dWr/yopia^. ovSotote jJiev dixoipti t&v tov Otcm yapuriui- 

Ov irovTO TTOo-iv x^P'trTcV, dkXi Td ™''' *'^" ^avrm^^ av Sie'^^apTO, 4,ip€iv 8i 

olKoaTyTW Seofiivrnv )ipeCa-...dX\diJi.riBi "7" T0XX17V koI o<^0ovov uvtSv pwiirjv 

5<ra 8vVoo-at, xap'fov, <iyri<nv o Up^s Xoyos, <»8wot«- 8«J ^ouXoVci-os ovijo-iv ly/tos 

oXX* o>s iKovo's toTiv o 8£Xo>«voS Se'^oo-eot ■ ^C"" "S" i^iBCSoxnv, irpo\ t^v t<3v Xa^^avov 

rj ovx opois OTi Kol o' eeo's, ovk ovoXoyoDvTOs ''"'' '"^X"" ™ 8i8o>£vo (rraepRTai. 
7;/j,os Tu /icyeSei Tijs ovtoS TtXcto'TijTos, i)e Posteritate Caini, § 43 (i. 253 sq.), 

Xpija-|x.ovs dva<t>0iyyerai rrpoi n^v tSv also Cod. Rupef. f. 276 b. 
io^iX-qB'q<Top,h/w/ Svva/Jiiv; cttei koi tis iv 
i\<t>pr]a'ev Btov Xoyuv 107^1', tujv d'Trdcrrj's 



p. 307. OvK fv )(p6via TO oiTiov ovSe crvvoXia^ Iv Tosru, aX\' vVcjoavo) koI toitov xal 

2)e PosterUate Caini, § 5 (i. 229), from Cod. Ooislin. 276 fol. 30 {Ik rrji vofi. 
aXXijy.) and fol. 44 (Be prqfugis), also given in Cod. Rupef. f. 20, « 7175 vd/itov 
aXXi^yoputs, reading GUI' oXws. 

p. 308. From Cod. Coislin. 276 f. 47. 'Ek tou Trepl yeveVtus 'AyStX. 

AyeuCTTOV iroPo);' 17 Kaxicov ^jrujfrjv evpeiv, (riraviwratov. 

Be Saerificiis Ahelis et Caini, § 34 (i. 185), and Cod. Eupef. f. 67 b. 

ASuFOTOv air' ap)(rji dvOpdiriov ycvecrews a;(fii rov irapovToi fiiov Kara to JraireXes 
annraiTiov evptiv OvtjtiS tru/toTi EvSeSE/tei'ov. 

Z)e Mutatione Nominvm., § 4 (i. 583), also Cod. Bupef. f. 24, headed irepl yeveo-ew? 
AySeX, and reading crvvSES^ecov, om. yevareus. 

p. 309. From Cod. Coislin.' 276 f. 245. 

$iX<l>VOS, kK TOU TTCpl fliOl^i. 

Ov SwaTai Tcov ^Mwofievuiv dyaOav 
KaTeiaviaraa-Oiu ij Te6ri\v[i,iih'ri ^xq, 
ttXovtou Kttt 8o^s TU^dv, ^ dp}(^9 ^ rifirj?' 
aXX £<os /tEV oi;8ev tovtmv irapeoriv, iji/fj]»- 
yopovfuev, <os oXiyoSctas ETaipoi, tov avrap- 
Keirrarov /coi cXcudepois Kat EuycvKriv 
apinoTTOVTa TrepwroiovoTjs ^tor " cTrEiSav 8e 
T(ov elfytiiievav eXttis ovtm fiovov 7] eXttiSos 
avpa ^paxeia KaraTveitrQ SifXtYXPfieOa' 
VITEtKOVTES yo/J Evft)s £l'8t8da/t£V Kal avTi- 
Prjvai KoX avTUT)(tiv ov Swd/ieOa. Upo- 
SoOevres 8« vtto t<3v i^tXcov auiOiqcTiiav oXtpf 
rqv T^s i^XV' (rviiixa\iav EKXEHro/iEV koi 
auKin Xav6dvovT€i, oiXX' ^81} tJMvepwi 

This is <fe Mrietate, § 14 (i. 365). 

p. 310. From Cod. Coislin. 276 
AvTos irovTO oiSEf, o TTOtijO'as tciSe air* 

p. 309. From Cod. CoisUn. 276 f. 138 

and 259, ek tov irEpl tw /j.iTOVop.a^o/xei'iiiv. 

Ovx a 8ovi'at ^eov, TovTa Koi dvOputiria 
\ap.pdviiv SvvaTov, etteiSiJ tw p,£v irXEiO'Ta 
Kal fiiyurra xp-puraxrOai pq£iov, T^fuv 8e oiJk 
evfiape'; Tas TrpoTfivo/j.evas Se^avOai, Stoped^, 

Be Mutatione Nominum § 39 (i. 611) 
and in Cod. Rup. f. 277. 

p. 309. From Cod. Coislin. 276 f. 223. 

Ov \i\}^rji, tftrjcTLV, TO ovojua tou ^eou 0"ou 
Eirt fuiTaua ' Ta fiev ovv riji Ta^ecdS yviopip-a 
Tois Siavoia o^SopKoxxriv' ovopjo. yap del 
SeuTepov uiroKEi/XEVou irpay/taTos, o-Kia vapa- 
irXiyo-iov, y Traphrerax <riap.aTU Ilpoemwv 
ovv Trpo Tvj'i uirap^EUS Kal Ttp.ijs tou vTrdpxov- 
Tos, EJro/iEccos T<3 T^s aKoXou^tas elpp-w Ta 
TrpejTOVTa koI WEpi t^s kXi^o-eo)S eu^us 

Be Becem Oraculis, § 17 (11. 194). 

f. 34, "Ek t<3v 81' Eirui' KnfyaXaiwy, 
apX^s fidvos. 

Pitra remarks on this: "sub ambiguo titulo brevis locus caeteris mis- 
cetur Philoni jure ascriptis. Nee puto ibi senarios latere." The ascription 
of passages in Florilegia is generally uncertain and the titles which are 


often written in after the body of the text have a tendency to slip from 
their proper positions. But in this case the ascription ought to be coi'rect, 
since according to Pitra the surrounding sentences are genuine Philonea. 
It is also found without title in Cod. Rupef. f. 51, following a passage from 
Philo and preceding one from the Clementine Homilies. 

As to there being any latent iambics in the passage, it is clearly on 
the contrary a fragment of a hexameter verse {hro<s) capable of imme- 
diate restoration. But now the interesting feature of the verse is that it 
is found in one of the Sibylline fragments (1. 16 of the second fragment 
as published by Friedlieb): 

Tt's 'yap aap^ Svvarat OvijtSv yvmvat raS' Hiravra ; 
aW' avT05 /UrOi/o? olhev 6 iroirjaa'i rdS air' dpxv^- 

It is universally agreed that this fragment is the work of an Alex- 
andrian, this conclusion being suggested at once by the ridicule heaped 
on the worship of cat, crocodile and serpent. The time, however, of its 
production is not so generally agreed on : for while some hold it to be 
as old as the earliest parts of the third book of the Sibylline oracles, 
others depress it to the time of Trajan. Between the limits intimated we 
may safely take it to lie, and it will be remembered that the fragment 
is printed from Theophilus, ad Autolycwn, li. 36, and that reference is 
also made thereto by Clem. Alex, and Lactantius. We may be sure, 
therefore, of the antiquity of the Preface quoted. Nor is it without in- 
terest that Gfrorer in his Philo, ii. 123, has taken especial pains to point 
out the similarity of language and ideas between Philo and the author 
of the Preface, with the view of proving the indebtedness of Philo to 
writers who have gone before him! and certainly the parallels can be 
made very close. We shall simply say that we do not see any reason 
why this Proemium may not be referred very nearly to Philo in time, 
place, language, and range of ideas^. 

For the meaning of the term Ke^aXaia we may compare Suidas, s. v. 
Phocylides, eypatjrev eirrj Kal €\,eyeia<!, irapaivea-ei'} tjtoi yvw/iai, a? rtves 
KE^dXaia i7riypd<f)ov(Tiv. 

1 Friedlieb, Orac. Sibyll. c. ix. has made a follows: on ^ 'lovdala Xl^vWa xal XaXSts ixa- 

mistake in saying that Philo has spoken of a Xeiro" koJ yap 6 ^JXidk tok Maaim plov ova- 

Chaldean Sibyl : referring to Cramer. Anecd. ypd^av XaXSaiov elyot airrov X^et kt\. 
Paris. 1. 332. What Cramer has quoted is as 



p. 311. Cod. Urbin. 125 £. 304. ^I'Auvos. 

Aeyo) 8e it.-q KoSapovT, Offot 17 iraiSeias vdfiivoi, SC avBivuav rov Kara, ^X'P' 
eurawav ayeao'Toi Sifriktaav, ^ irXaytjus, . o/xjucitos,. o this /[idp/wopuyaw; vi^vKev ori- 

TO troi^ioM CIS TO o-o^tOTStas atcr^os /tera- 

^a/ia^vTcs • ovTot vonjrdv <^<3s iSeTw oA Su- 

Qmoc? oniwis prohus, § 1 (11. 445). 

(TKid^e(rdai, KaOdirep ey wktI Sto'yovrts 
d'7n(TT0v<ri tois ei" Vl^fpo^ ^^<tiv. 

p. 311. From the same. 

Ov iravTos l(Tn kt^/jm tru^pooTJvij dX\d jaovou tov dco^iXovs. 

II. AUeg. Sac. Leg. § 20 (i. 80). 

p. 311. From the same. 

H&nrg evavTiov aoxjipoaruvr} ' irocKiA^ vdQei, TratKiXrf dpeTij, 
11. Alleg. Sac. Leg. § 20 (i. 80). 

p. 311. From the same. 

"OvTdJs xnro 6eov trw^eraif 6 ajrowHrruv 

TW ira^idv, Kol <TT€pi^mv Ttji EvepyEias 

aVTUV. MlJ TTOTOl TOIoBtOV UTOJ/ia /iou 17 

^j^ij Kttl ^i/SeiroTe avao'Tan; eiri to ijrireiov 

II. .4?%. /Sac. Zeg'. § 25 (i. 85). Mi) ttotoi is an. evident error for ireo-ot. 

Kal arKiprrjTiKQV irados iva deou crioTTqpiav 

Tzepip-eivtwa cuSaiyuQn/OT; lav aTraOtCa 

Karda^ ttJv xfiVjQ^v, TeXciov (EvSai/iovijcci. 

p. 313. From Cod. Vat. 1611 f. 232, 
Eti £v t^ vofxto TTj^ Xt'TTpa^ o /ityos rd 
rrdvra Mcoo^s, ttjv /x«v Kivqaiv koX hrCirXiiov 
avT^9 <j>opdv Kal ywriv aKdOaprov, Trjv Se 
i^pep,iav KaOapdv dvaypa<^W tfiTjirl yap oTt 
idv Si<X)(ei]Tai iv Tu SejajuaTC, paavu o Upeus" 
eov Se KttTa x<ipav p-ea/ri rd rijXauyiy/ta Kot 
/ixi) 8ta;(£ijTai, KaOapiei- ware n}i/ /xJv lyoT)- 
^lav Kal fjLovrjv KaKuxs Kal iraOiSv Kara 
\liv\ijv, ravra yap oivirrerat Sui, \«rpas, 

I>e Sohrietate, § 10 (i. 400). 

Observe also that the whole of this 
in Lueami, c. xvii. 12. 


ov;^ virairiov ffvai' Trjv Sc Kivqiriv koX <j>opdv 
riraiTiov 81) ovTCos" to TropairXiJo'tov (cat tv 
Tois irpos TOV Kaiv Xoyois TKpUxerai <rr]p,fi- 
uiSia'Tepov' Xiyfrai yap vpoi avTOV 'H- 
/lapTci, ij<ru)(a.<TOV rov /xtv dfw,pTiiv, on, 
KwetaOai Kcu, cvepyeiv Kara Trjv KaKiav ^v 
Kai ovT<i)S £vo;(ou' to oe ri<TvxaL,uv, ori ur- 
XecrOai Kal ^pep-ov, dvu^aCriov koX (Tuyrqpiov. 

passage is quoted in Corderius, Catena 

p. 348. From Cod. Barber, i. 6 f. 92. Ascribed to Clem. Alex. 
'AjJ.'^avov rd /teyaXa irpo ruv p.iKpZv Tai8ev6'^vai,. 


This passage is not Clement, but Philo, Vit.Mosis, I. § 11 (ir. 90). 

It is also found in Dam. Par, 363 and Cod. Reg. 923 f. 76 as Be tit. Mods, 
and in Anton Melissa {Fair. Gr, 136, col. 938), aU reading iratSevd^i/at for the 
reXea-O-^vai of the text. 

p. 349. 'Ocrov SoKct [laXXov €*vai {KaXov yap del) rmif Kpeirrovtav ^ rmv -j^iipoviov 
aKoXovOcLV Sid ySeXriwcreus iXirCBa. 

So Pitra prints from Cod. Barber, v. 11, f. 97 as a fragment of Clem. Alex. 

Now Grabe, Spicilegium I. 269, claims this- passage for Philo, following Cotele- 
rius ad I Fp. Clem. § 48, who gives his authority in the Codex Claromontanus 
of the Eclogues of John Damascene : i.e. our Codex Eupefucaldi. 

Anton Melissa (Pafr. Gr. 136, col. 1093) also gives the reference to Philo. 

The passage itself may be found in Fe Decern Oraculis, § 23 (ii. 200), not how- 
ever as given by Pitra, but as in Grabe and Anton Melissa. 

KaXov ydp act tu KpeiTTOVi to x^'^pov aKoXouOeiv Sta /StXTUotrccos iXmSa. 

p. 349." Almost immediately following the preceding passage and either from 
the same codex or from Barber, i. 6, f. 119, Pitra gives as a passage of Clem. Alex.: 

MijSa/tws Trjv <j>v(riv alTuafieOa ' Trdvra ydp /Siov rjhvv ^ aijS^ 17 avvqOeia iroieL 

In Maximus (11. 674) this passage is referred to PhUo ; and although I have 
not yet identified the extract, I incline to believe that Maximus is right. 

In Cod. Reg. 923, f. 310 b. it is referred to Clem. Rom.: the preceding passage 
being from the Clem. Hom., and the following one from Philo. 

The following are identified from Tischendorf, Philonea, 152 sqq. From 
Cod. Vat. 746, f. 11. 

AiaTt Tov Iv TM aaPPdrw (rvXXe^avTa oi;^ crepcus rj KaToXevctOek, tTrciSi/irep o 
^vXa KaTaXevtrO'^vai irpoa-ira^ev ; 'Airo- voJs ets ku^^v XiBov inri^aXev elpya(TiJ,iv<o 
<^atv€Tai o ficos oti 6v>J(Tk€lv 6(f>uXei koX reXeiaraTov irapavofonw.. 

Be Vitd Mosis, iii. § 28 (Mang. 11. 168). 

From a Cairo MS. 

Ai ex )(priiaiT<i>v Kal Kny/taT(i)V -iindvixCai. rovs xpdvovi ovaXto-KOVo-i • )(p6vov Se ^ciSE<r- 
0ai KaXov. 

Tischendorf identifies this as Be fit. Contemp. § 2 (11. 474). The last sentence 
has been already given from Dam. Par. 563. The printed text omits ek and reads 
£7ri/;ie\cta(. Also Maxim. 11. 568. 


From the same, 

Ta KaXa Kav (j)66v(o Trpos oXi-yov hruTKiaxrO'y 'xpovov, tin Kaipif \v6tvTa ov^is dva- 
Xa/t7rei. De Vitd Mosis ii. § 5 (ii. 138). Also in Cod. Reg. f. 354 b. Maxim, 
n. 658. 

p. 154. KaKuxs e|o8os apcT^s eicroSov epydtfirai, m KoX Tovvavnov vir€KtTTavTO<s 
oyaOov TO i^eSptvov kukov atrip^eriu, 

De Sacrif. Abelis ei Caini § 39 (i, 190). 

The passage is also found in Dam. Par. 438 (reading airoo-TavTos, also tVeicrepxe- 
Toi with the printed text). Also Maxim, (ii. 530) r. iirtLa-ipx^Tai, 

Atottov yap a/jLapTrj/juxinv evo^ovs eivai S' iirl SiKaiots e^ T^/iicreia TrovrjpevofjLivtov, 

Toiis Tots aXXois TCI SiKaia ySpa^eueiv (also with some extension, the first sen- 

a|iowTas...Kat to [ih SupoSoxetv ctt' aSt- tence in Kupef. 175 b). 
Kots irap.'TrovTfipuyv eo-Tiv dvOpioirmv epyov, to 

Z>e Jwc^ice, §§ 1, 3 (ii. 345, 346). 

p. 155. EyKpaTCtas /a£V iSiov vyUia Kal l(r)(yi' aKpacrias 8e ao-fleceia xat voo-os 
•yeiTVMuo'a Oavarto, 

Identified by Tischendorf as Ad Gaium, § 2 (ii, 548), Also Rupef. f. 217. 

p. 155. Hii^vKiv o a^poiv ae\ eirl Tov opOov \6yov Kivor/icj/os 'qpefx.ia. koX dvaTravo'ei 

Also in Cod. Eupef. f, 138 b. De Posteritate Caini § 8 (i. 230). 

The following are the identified but not previously mentioned passages 
from the Cod, Keg. 923. For convenience we will take them in the order 
of the printed editions of Philo, observing that in the nature of the case 
there are repeated not a few passages which are given in the printed 
Parallels of Lequien and which (because they were identified by Mangey 
and used by him in his text) do not appear amongst the published fragments. 

De Mv/ndi Opifido. 

Fol, 334 b § 7 (Mangey I. 6). KaXov fjJvtov, el p-y/ apa Koi tois dirvreKe<Tp.(wiv, 
ovhev ev draiia, To^is 8e dKoXovOla Kal aXXa Tot Tats tcuv riKTaivop,ivwv iirivoiais, 
elpfws tCTTi 7rporiyovp,iviiiv TivZv KoX iiro- 

Fol, 106 b § 41 (l. 29). xIk toC kotci TaTov tl (rvp-^aiveiv' yiverai yap iTndp/rjva 
Mcocrea. Ta Kara yatrTpos Ppe^'"! p^tjolv yovip-a, tuj/ oKTafx-qviiiv iiriTrav^woyoveto-- 
hrrd tfooyavturBai 7ri<f>VKev, (us TapaSoio- 6ai jM] Svvap.ivm'. 

Also Dam, Par. 407. 

H. 12 


Fol. 375 b § 46 (l. 32). ToS texvitov xow ^v tci re a\Xa Kal •nji' eTTto-Tif/^ijv, on Se 

XaySoi'TOS (tal fjLop(j>r]V. dvBpamivqv e| airoi; Kai irepi tiJv i/fux^v apto-TOS ^i', ^avepdv. 

SiaTrXoo-aVTOs njv i/'tJX'Jv uir' oijSevos etA.»7^€ OuSevt yap erepu TrpdyfjLaTi TiSv ev yevecrei 

yeifvriTov to Trapdirav, aSX Ik tov irarpos irpdsTiJvKaTao-KcviJv avT^seoiKC xpj;o-oo-^ai, 

Kai mifuovo? t<uv oEiravTO)!/. To yap " £!'£- fjujvov 8s, cos eiirov, t(3 eavTov Xdyo). Aio 

<j}V(rr]crev " ovhkv rjv ertpov rj irvevp.a Oetov (l>ri<nv aTreiKOvuTiMa Kai /ti/;i.i7/u.a yeyev^crdai 

and r^s /^aKapias Kai £v8aip,ovos ^vcrcus toutou tov dvBpioirov IpLirvevaOivTa cts to 

€Ketj/»;s diroiKiav rrjv ivOdBi'ov £t irpoaiaTTOv, €v6a rmv al(T6r](Te(av o tottos . . . 

w<ji£\eia, To5 yevovs i]p.<Sv. AvayKt) 8e irayKaXou 7rapaSetyp.aTos Tray- 

Fol. 376 §47 (l.33). 'O 8j;p.iovpyos aya^os KaXov tivat to /iip,i;p,a. 

.4?%. fee. Ze^. 7. 
Fol. 376 § 29 (l. 62). '0 voJs ev iKd<TT<a vott], eavTov Se (Cod. /xtv) oi KaraXa/AjSavci. 
i//A(«)V TO /AEV aXXa Siivarai KaTaXa^eiv, cZWto) yap Tts, Tt eo-Tiv Kat , , TroraTrds, 
laDTOi' 8e yvoipicrai a8waT0)s «X*'' <2cii'€p wveC/ia i; irup i; ai/ia »; ai^p t] erepov Tf rj 
yap 6 d^doX/xds Ta jxkv dXXa opa, eavTOv TOtrourov ye, oti o'lSp.a eo'Ttv ?; TraXiv 
Se ov'x dpa' ouTco Kat d rows [to /aev aXXa ao-<op.aTOv. 

Referred to Vita Mosis, and in Cod. Rupef. f. 279 b, Ik tov Trepl Muvtrcus. 

Fol. 268 § 32 (l. 64). ^Trdviov p-ev eo-Ti a-o(j>QV p.ef ttiotov eupelv tva epyov, (jiavXiav 
TO dyaOov to Se KaKov ■iroXv)(Ovv. Bid tovto 8e irXrjOoi avapWp,r]Tov. 

Ascribed to Didymus : but in Rupef. 230 b ^I'Xwvos. 

Alleg. Sac. Leg. III. 

Fol. 42 b § 2 (l. 88). TLavra TreirX'^pwKev ttolov yap Tts tojtov i<j)i^ei hf a> oux o ^«os 
d fleds Kai 8ia TrdvTiOv ScrjXOev, Kai Ksvdv eiTTt; irpd yap iravTos ycvijTOu d fieds eori 
ouSev ouSe cpr]p,ov airoXcXoiTrei' lauTou" Kai evpi(TKerai iravra^ov. 

Also Dam. Par. 301, and Cod. Rupef. f. 51 with slight variations. 

Fol. 129 §3 (l. 89). 'A^iojs yap ovSeis TOV £i'8ex«Tai — avTiyei/v^o-ai yap ovx o*ov Te 
Oiov Tip.5. dXXd SiKattds p,6vov' oxotc yap toutous... 
oi8e TOis yovevo"iv icras ajroSowai ^(apiTa'; 

Headed Philo. Dam. Par. 427 and Maximus (ii. 605), also Rupef. f. 153 b. 

Fol, 45 b § 15 (l. 96). Ei ^ijTeis 6e6v, o> Siavoio, e^cXfloIo-a aTrd cavT^s dva^qrei. 
Dam. Par. 304 and much more at length in Cod. Rupef. 55 a. 

Fol.369 b § 28 (l.l04). 'H X"?'' evTrdOaa yap Kai tovt' Ix*' — "'''^' i8iov Kai koivov 

i/'VX^S eo'TiV ov yap oTav Trapovcra Spa<T- ayafiov ccrTiv — cSo'Te, Kvpius elirdv, p.rj8h/ 

Tijpiojs ivtpyjj p,6vov Kai ei^paiVci, aXXd etvoi dyaOov, w p,i; irpoa-eaTi x^pd. 
Kai OTav eXTTi^ijTai, Trpoyavoi — e^aipCTOV 

Also in Cod. Rupef. f. 276 b, wrongly referred to Be Mut. Nom. 



Be Poateritate Caini. 

Fol. 331 b §41 (l. 252). Movos d cro^os eXev^cpos ti koX S.p-)(w/, koX av fivpCov? rov 
(Toj/iiaTOs ixV SfCTOTas. 

De Ehrietate. 

Fol. 16 b § 7 (l. 361). ''EtCTToXfih/ov koX iTTrdviov to dyaOov. 

Also Cod. Rupef. f. 39 which gives the preceding sentence in the text and the 
heading ek tov irepi fxiOrj^ a'. 

Fol. 201 § 42 (l. 384). PtvcTat Orjpiov o av iyyv? loraTai, (os 8ia rrjv T^s \poiai 

KaXtLTai TapavSos, //.eye^os juei' Po6<5, Ikaxfua ofioioTrjTa XavOdveiv rovi ivTVy)(dvovTai 

Be rov ToiJ irpoo"0)n-ov tuitov iiJi,<j>epi<7Ta.T0v. Koi ravry /xaXXov ); Tg Trept to atofia d\Ky 

Aoyos c^^Et TOVTO /x.£Ta^aXXeiv aet ras hvtrBripaTOv eivai. (eK TOi; n-epi /jtiOnji.) 
Tpi\a's irpos T£ TO )(wpCa koI to, SerSpa ols 

Also Dam. Par. 531. 

Quis Perum Div. Haeres. 

Fol. 265 § 2 (l. 473). UoTedywirapptj- |,rippo5jv oIkuov oUeCia- rov Be vov njv 

mav oiKeVijs irpos 'Seo-ttotiji' ; ap' ovx oTav oijcriav e^ ouSevos ^pin](re yeyvrjTov, dXk' 

ijStKijKOTt p.£V eavT^ iirjBev avveiB-g, vdvra ^^rd Oeov KaraTrvev(70et<Tav e'urrjyayev. ive- 

Se VTTEp Tov KeKrqp.evom kol Xeyovri koI (jm<rt](Tev yap, (j>r]tTLV, o iroirjr^i tSv oXcoi/ 

irpdrrovTi; irore ovv a^iov koI tov tov ^Jg ^d irponanrov avrov ttvoyjv ^to^s koi 

6eov BovXov eXivOepoaroft.e'iv wpds ToV iyivero 6 dv6p(Oiroi ek (rapKa (sic) ^mrav. 

eavTov re Kal toC TravTos Seo-ito'ttjv km eg ^aTa ti)v EiKoVa tov ttoititov Oeov Xo'yos 

7;y£p.ovo; ^ OTav duapT-qit-dTuiv KaOapevoL 11^^ Twrwerjvai tov av6piairov- StTTOV eISos 

(sic Cod.) Kal TO ^tXoSeoTTOTOv EK ToC avepuTTcdv. TO liev Bern TrvevpxiTi, Xoyto-^w 

irvvEtSoVos Kpivy, irXeiovi XW XP'"^"'°« /StowTui/ • toijto (1. to) 8e a'/;taTt /cal o-apicds 

ETTi Tu OepdiTtav yeveo-Oai. 6eov ^ el Toi; ijSov^ ^wtwV toCto to cTSo's eo-ti ir\ao-/ta 

TravTOS dvOpwTTuiv yEVODS e^MriXevcre; yfj^^ ekeTvo Se ^Ei'as Eocdvos efjitfieph e/c- 

Fol. 376§11 (l. 481). $?jo-tv d vo/«.o6£T1js imyeiav' xpeuK Be ea-Tiv 6 TreTrXaa-fievo's 

avTiKpiJs, il/iiXV '"'dcnjs O'apKos al/xa eotiv, ijijmv x°^ '^"■^ dvaSeSvixivos ai/iaTi, ^orj- 

To 7rpdoTEjM.ov T(ov (TapKuiv oxXia Trjv aifiaTO^ 6eia^ tovtov. 

The passage has the additional interest that it preserves the old title given by 
Eusebius, Tis d 6eiu>v ea-Tl KXripovofi-Oi Kal [rrepl rrj's] eU rd t<ra kol evavna TOfvtj's. 

Fol. 268 § 22 (l. 487). Mupiot e^apvoi <os JStOts vtt dp-irpov tti's -irXeove^ia'S KaTo- 
wapaKaTaOrjKwv eyevovTO, TOts aXXoTpiois xprj(Tap,fV0i. 

And in Cod. Eupef. f. 230 b. 




Fol. 266 b § 60 (l. 516). Ot inOavm rov dxj/evSeiv orv ■n-e<f>povTCKaxnv-...oU 6 tSv 

<J3€vaKL(rai KoXirapaKpova'acrdai jiovov elSore^ juei/os o;(A.os (TWiiriypai^erai. 

De Mutatione Nominum. 
Fol. 130 § 3 (l. 581). Kupios yernyros ets vepara eupwas t^v -qye/ioviav dva-ij/riTaL • 
wpos dXijdeiav oiSeis, koi av affo irepdriav ixovoi 8e o dyivvrjTO'S ai/fcuSus r/yi/iiuv. 

Referred to Be Mut. Nom. Also Dam. Par. 434 and Anton Melissa {Pat/r. Gr. 
136, col. 1064). 

Fol. 305 b § 5 (l. 584). Tu 'A^padiJ, ^X£ireL7rdvTa...T0LavTa ovv -n-pdTTe.a yevij- 
iip-qrai Ik vpotTunrov rov Oiov' evapeareiv a-erai iird^ia rov (fiavijvai 6e(a Koi aTrep iSaiv 

ivtomov i/jiov, rovrecrTi p,rj e/xot fwvia aWa diroSi^erai to yap Kaff iKarepav Ta^iv 

KoX ToTs eju.ois epyots trap ijjLol Kpirrj oSs (Cod^ Irepav a^iav) eu8oK6/i^crat /cat Tr]v 
(Cod. w) €<l)6pw Kal iiTKTKOTna. Tifjuav yap npo'; [to dyivvrjTov Kal Cod. cm.] rrjv Trpos 
■yoveis ^ Trevrjras rj ^I'Xous €U£p-y£T<3v ^ to yevvtaixwov (Cod. yevofxevov) oi juiKpas 
wttTptSos VTrepaxTTTi^oiv, y T<av koivSv Trpos eo'Tt Stai/oias, aA.\a, ei Sei to dXrjOii cirreTv, 
wavTos ai/flpuffovs StKatwv €7ri/teA.ovp,£vos Kocrixov Kal Oeov p-edopiov. SuvoXus Te 
(Cod. «7rt|ieX<ij/tei'os), eiapean^creii /xev Trpoo-iyKei Tov ao-Teiov oiraSov civai (Cod. 
wavTus TOts ■)(p<op.ivQus, Biov 8e evajViov eo-Tir) 6iov, fieXei yap t(o iravTtov T/yc/novt 
evap£<TTija'€ii' dKoifk-qria yap d(^0a\/i,5 fcal iraTpt toS yci/op,evou. 

The latter part from to KaO' crepav a^i'av is also in Cod. Rupef. f. 24 with many 
variations : e.g. y€yf.wr]ft,ivov, om. Owv, Kal Ka^oXou TrpotmJKci, a-TrovBalov etvai. Cod. 
Rupef. also continues the passage a little further than Reg. The whole passage 
again in Eupef. f. 253 b. 

Fol. 255 b § 38 (l. 611). To5 kot' apeTiJv rpoTrqv i/'u^^s peouo-av aKaTaoxCTtos* a/x,u- 

jStou, OS k&Tiv d\{/€vSi(TTdTrj C<i)57, iJ.iTef(ov(TLV O-qra yap iv6vfi.ia, aWa eir aXXots TpiKV/itas 

oXtyoi, oi)(l Twv dyeXaiiav ffirjiu, TovTtav yap rpoirov hrirpi^^ei, KVKmvra koi irSxrav avTrjv 

oiSe ets Tijs aXij^ovs ^oyrj'S KtKOivunrqKiv, ^iaCmi dvarpiitovTa (cod. eTrtTporovTa) ■ to 

aXX et TUTiv i^cyivero Tas dvOpiairtav cjivyeiv p-iV ovv apuTTOV r^s KaOap(reu>'s Kai TcXeio- 

^XaySas KOt ^eu //.ovo) ^rjcrai. rarov tovto Io'ti, ju'^ ivdvixiicrdai t<Sv aTOTrcov 

Bapii Se TO Sta Xoyou Ta Trovrjpa wpo- 

Fol. 358 b § 41 (l.615). XaXcifov i/'d^^s <j>epeiv o IfTTiv aStKOS irpalis" Xoyos yap 

Tpoirqv [ets om. Cod.] i^pe/jiiav dyayuv Kal epyou, (jtaa-iv, a-Kid' o-Kias 8c jSXajTTOijOTjs 

OSttov av Tts x^'^P-^PP"'" <l>opdv kiri<r)(pi, rj iruJs oi to epyov /3Xa;8ep(OTepov ; 
Referred to i)e -/Kfoi. iV'oOT. 

De Somniis I. 
Fol. 105 § 2 (l. 622). *Av6ei irpos evria-T'qfirjv ij/vx^ ottots tov <r«)p,aTos ok/hoi 
/ii^Ket (add xpovou) fmpatvovTai. 

Ascribed to Evagrius and so in Dam. Par. 404 reading dvdilTai,. 



De Abrahamo. 

Fol. 105 § 46 (II. 39). 'O aXrj(9£ioi 
irpeo-jSiJTepos ovk iv fxi^Ka ■)(p6vov, dW 
iiraiveTta koI reXei'a) jStco OeapeiTai. Tovi ]i,tv 
ovv atwva ttoXvv rpii/'avras iv ry fiera au- 

to Be Abrahamo and reading ^poi/wv, iv 

The second sentence occurs again on 
f. 36 b, reading rois •)(p6vov ttoXvv. 

fiaro's ^oyy Si^a KaXoKaya^tas Trokv^oviovi Observe also that Anton Melissa (Fair. 

TraiSas Xckteov, ixaO-^jMara ■jroXtas a^ta /iijSe- Gr. 136 col. 1056) gives the first sentence 

wore TraiZevOevTa^. reading iv iiraiveriS. 
Also Dam. Par. 404 referring expressly 

De Josepho. 

Fol. 180 and 186 b § 24 (ll. 61). UXovtov to koXXos ovk iv ^aXavTiois aXX' iv ry 
T<uv )(prj^6vT(iiv iiriKovpia. 

Also Dam. Par. 481, 502, Anton Melissa, col. 884. 

Vita Mosis, I. 

Fol. 246 § 7 (ll. 86), 01 $evoi Trap' i/jLol Kpiry t(Sv vitohi^ajxivtav i/cerat ypacjii- 

Also in Cod. Rupef. f. 217 b. 

Fol. 57 b § 41 (ll. 117). 'OXurdripaX ya.p at TrpoUrat <j}-^ftai, xpo""? /*oXts ifitjipayt^o- 
/u.evai (]. iv<T<j>payi^6i/.ei'ai.). 

De Decern Oraculis. 

Fol. 332 § 2 (ll. 181). Tf/Ai} tis av yevoiro, fiij irpoa-ova-rii dXijOeLai, -q koI ovofia, 
Kai epyov i^ei Tip.iov ; 

Fol. 266 b § 12 (ll. 189), IlXavos rts ofi (rvfipe^riKtas IXeyp^os ovSev eZoj^ojs irapa- 

lx,iKp6i TO TrpioTov T<Sv dvOpwTTmv yivo'S Kwri- Six^crOai rav viram<av, fiuroTTOVTjp-^ koI 

(TxyKe... (1. iKTeOeiKacri) yap oi (f>i\apeT(a )(ptai/,evoi (Ood. adds 8eT) rfj 

/ilv Ttcraapa^ ap\wif yrjv Kai vSiap Koi aipa ^varu, koX Ka.Trjyopo's 6p,ov kolI SiKaari^? 

Kal Ttvp, ot Se ijXiov KoL treh/jvuiv kol tovis auros (uv, 8iaKivr]6el9 o>3 p.iv KaTijyopoi 

TrXavijTas ko.\ aTrXaveis dorcpas, ot Se //.ovov aiTtotTat xat KaTrjyopu •qp.iov kou SvcrwireL, 

Tov ovpavov, olSkaT}iJ.'7rdvTaT6v Koar/Jiov. Tov iraXtv Se <os Stxao-nys StSocTKet, vou^eret 

Sk dvaTaTto KOL irpea-^vTaTov Koi yevvrjTrjv, /tteTa^SaXXco-^ot • Kav /Acr' i<T)(y<rg (Cod. 

ToV dpxpvTa rrj^ /M,cyaXojroXe<i)S, tov (TTpwri.- to-xwo-ci) iretcrat, yiyy]9m% KaToKKdrTiTai, 

dpyr)v Trj% dvimaTui o-rpaTias, tov KV^epv-ij- f^.^ Swijflets Se do-n-ovSet 7roXe/*et, /iifre 

Tijv OS 0tK0V0/i£t o-<aTijpio)S(os act Ttt o-v/t- ^c^' yixipav fieqTi vvKTwp d<f>urTdp,ivo's, 

iravTa, irapeKaXvtj/avTO. k£VT(Sv koi TiTpwtTKmv dviaTa (Cod. dvioiTai) 

//.e^pt Tijv dOkiav ^unjv dwoppi^^ (Cod. 

Fol. 313§17 (ll. 195). 'O CKdo-Tr; i^vxs aTTOppt^et)., 



Fol. 358 § 19 (ll. 196). OtSa nva.% aSv- avvilpovTai, T(p tov 6€ov ttoXvovv/j-w Kara- 

vafiia ijavj^ias iv Pe^ijXoK Koi aKaOdpTOH ^pio/xevovi dvo/xoTi cvOa jx-q oeT Trpos atrc- 

;)((optots €V oTs ovTE irorpos ovT£ jj.rjTpo's, aX\ Pciav. 

ovBe T<Sv oBviitmv Trpeo-ySvrov Ttvds e5 jScyfftw- Also in Eup. f. 219 more at length. 

KOTOS (? Cod. cuo-£j8i(oko'to5) a^iov j«€/*i/i7- Followed in Eeg. by an unidentified 

(tBoli, hioiJiivixtvovs Koi oXas pifo-ets opKuiv sentence, for which vide infra. 

De Fortitudine. 

Fol. 87 § 3 (ll. 377). 'O ^avXos aei iroXv- Fol. 238 § 3 (ll. 337). 'O o-TrouSatos o'Xiyo- 

8c7;s, dtl Siij/iov T(Sv dirovTWV, airXijuTOU koi Seijs, d6avd.TOV koI OvrjTrji <j>v(Teo)s [ifOopioi, 

aKopecTTOv x«P'>' eTi^v/iias -^v Trupos rpoirov to /a£v eirtSees c^wv 8ia o-u/^a ^i/ijTdv, to Se 

(Cod. T/DOTTOs) dvappiTTL^oyv. iirl iravra fjLiKpd iiij TroXvSecs 8id ^rrfiyjv i<j)iep,evt]V dOavaa-Ca^. 

re Kol fxeydXa Tuvei. j^iso Dam. Par. 365 but referred to 

Referred ck toB irepl dperiSv. Evagrius; and Maximus (ll. 574). 

Also in Dam. Par. 378, and Eup. f. 46. 

De Fraemiis et Poenis. 

Fol. 97 b § 8 (ll. 416). Xwpts fletopias cirio-Tryp.oviK'^s oiSev t<ui' TrpaTTO/xiviav KaXov. 
Ascribed to Nilus in Dam. Par. 397 and to Cyril in Georg. Monach. col. 1153. 
Vide supra, p. 78, et infra, p. 96. 

Fol. 376 b § 11 (ll. 418). IlavTos avOpoyKOv Kar apj^as a/juj, ry ycveiret Kvofjtopd 
Si'Su/xa i; ^'"XVi ko^kov, koX dyaOov, tKarepov fj>avTa(rLOV[ji,evov. 

Fol. 368 b § 17 (ll. 425). OTs 6 dXrjOivo^ tirtjSoXas /Aij cfXTTohi^icrOai Trpos t^v rSv dii 

ttXoDtos ev ovpavoL's aTrd/ceiTat Sid (Tobias (TTTOvha.tflfi.fvtov KaXcuv KaTopOoxnv. Ols Sk 

KOI ouioTtjTO'S, TOVTOis KOL T(3v yp-qiiaTiov 6 kXtjpo'; ovk lo-Ttv ovpdvios St' dxriPiiav (fat 

cirt yiji Trepiovcnd^ei, irpovoia. Kttt iinp,iXiLa. dSiKiav koi yijtvas /i«pt/xvas dirpeirii^, oiiht 

6fov Ttuv Tap,eio)v irXripovfiiviov, ck toI Tas roll' eiri yrj^ a-yafimv evoScii/ iritfiVKev ij 

dp/ias T^s Siavotas Kat Ttui' ^^ipwv Tas (cT^^crts. Also in Cod. Rupef. f. 276. 

In Flaccum. 

Fol. 157 §2 (ll. 518). Tw //,£v a-yi/oia Toi) ei^et, irpoeaXcoKus £V Tu toC awetSo'Tos 
KpeiTTOvo^ Sta/x.apravovTt truyyvwju.7j StSoTaf hiKaarqpim. Also Dam. Par. 520, Maxi- 
G 8c e^ iTTLO-TTj/jLT/js a'8tK<3v a-n-oXoytW ovk mus (ll. 610). Vide supra, p. 79. 

Ad Gaium. 

Fol. 140 § 32 (ll. 580). OvScis ovTta p,eprjviv, <us 8oi)Xos (Of cvavTioBafiat Scctttotj/. 
Also Dam. Par, 448 and Anton Melissa, col. 1068. 

In Cod. Eupef. fol. 59 b a sentence is added : ovk do-^aXEs toIs jSovXo/i.ei'ots tVt 
tSv iravTuiv -qy^p-ova KOt 8E(rjrdr>jv 6iov iK^aXtl<r6a.i rd Ttpdyfuvra. 



De Mundo. 

Eol. 376 b § 5 (u. 607). T-^s i/fvx'7S ''■•' ""ariyp IXeuOipia^ tJ^imo-e koX to. t^s avayio]^ 

etSos ouK eic Twy aurdli' (TTOi}(€tW, ef (Sv rot avets Setr/ia a<j>eTov ttaure, Sdipijtra/icvos 

oXXa aTTETeXctTO, St£"ftj, Kadapoircjoas Se , auTJj toS TrpeTrcoSecrTaTOu xat otKetorarou 

KOI a/itivovo's tXa^e ttjs owmk c^ ijs Kal ai KT)//iaT09 outw (Cod. airm) ro5 knovaiov 

Otiai ^vtreis cSij/iiovpyoSi^o. Hap' o Kai //.olpav, ^v ■^Svvaro Seiacrdai. 
ft,6vov T(av iv ijfi.Lv ciKOTMs a,<j}6apTov tSo^ev Referred to de Gigantibus, vide supra, 

eivai Siavoia' judvi/v yap ai.V'^i/ o yevvrja'a'S p. 9. 

The following passage, in addition to two previously referred to, is identified 
from the extracts given by Cramer. 

Anecd. Oxon. iv. 254 from Cod. Bodl. 
Ckrk, 11 b. 

Xvai(T)(yvTLa [ikv iSiov tf>av\ov. aiSws 
Se crwovSaiov, to Se p,i/ al(r)(yv€<Tdai /xiyre 

avai(r)(yvT€iv, Tov aKaTaXtiTTTuys €\ovTos Kat. 

This is II. Leg. Alleg. § 17 (i. 78), and 
in. Maximus ii. 633. 

The following should also be reckoned as verified in Anton Melissa. 
Col. 793. 'H ^ecapia Tijs apexes irayKaXij vrfiaXiov)(it to kowov dvOptaTratv (TKacfiO? 

Kal f) irpa^is Kat i; )(prj<TK irtpiixdyrfTO';. 
Also in Cod. Rupef. f. 148. 
From I. Leg. AUeg-lll (i. 54). 

Col. 812. Aect/ws oiKiav oOvdoiV aX 
hriyajitai, Trjv a\\oTpiOT7/Ta cis oiKEioTijra 

Ad Gaium % 10 {ii. 556). 

Col. 832. To p.£v /jLT/jSky crwoXms afjMp~ 
raivav tSiav Oeov, ra^a Se Kat Oeiov avSpos. 
TO Se ofua-pTavovTa p-era^aWav irpo% aw- 

<r(i)T7jpt'a)s, ETTt iiyjBevI p,aXkov \aip(i>v Koi 
TepTTOfi.a'Oi rj iv tm tous VTriy/coous EUEpyETEtv. 

Ad Gaium § 7 (ii. 553). 

The same passage more at length in 
Cod. Rupef. f. 113. 

Col. 1033. 'Orav a.p)(a>v aTToyvto to 
BvyacrOai KpaTEtv dvdyKrf tods vvrjKoov^ 
tv9vi d<J37]Vid^iLV, KOI /jAXicrTa tovi ix 



In Flaceum § 4 (ii. 519), also in Cod. 

TtaiTiov tfn-qv <f>p6viix.ov Kttt TO (rop-cjiepov Rurjef f 29 b 

airav Ets dTO0eiav ?pxETai. r<T icaa -r. » 0^ 

Be Poenitmtia § 1 (ii. 405). p"^ ^^t^' ?'^^^' °'/^*\ ^?* ,?? 

Kofrp-ov, TOVTO irpos TEKva yovEts, EirEtoi; cos 

Col. 933. "Cla-Trep yap 6 ijXtos axavTMV Ikeivos tw p.?) vTrdp^ovTi virapiiv Kwrapyd- 

EOTi ^(3s Toil' oi/f«s ix.6vTmv, ovTta KOL 6 a-o- a-wro, Kal ovtoi p.Lp.ovp.evoi. Kaff o<Tov otov te 

<^os TOVToiv 01 XoyiK^s KeKoanJKOO'i ^uVecds. .r^v eKeivov 8wap.iv, to yei/os a^avaTt^ovo-tv, 

De Sonmiis / § 28 (i. 647). j)e Pa/rentibus Golendie (Mai p. 9). 

Col. 1004. BacriXEV StKaioVaTE, irapa- Col. 1049. Ot yoviuyv cEXoyovi/TEs iKaTi- 

TTEju^^Eis xmo t!j<S- (jyvtreoti etti irpvp-vav pas peptSos Eto-ti' ky^poi, Kat T^s irpds 0«ov 

dvurraTOi Kal Toirs otoKa? eyxEtpto-Sets Kat T17S Trpos. ai'^pwTroi'S. 



Be Decern OracuUs § 22 (ii. 199). 

Col. 1056. Mera tov iv veorrjTi irpaK- 
TiKov jStbv iv yripa. OewprjTtKos jSios apuTTOi 
Koi leptoTaros, oV ola KvPepvqTrjV Trapa- 
TTffji.xj/a'; 6 6(6';, ive\eipi,are Tovg ol'aKas, MS 
iKavov iriySaXiovp^eiv Ta CTnyeta* ^tD/Dis yap 
Ovapia^ iincrTrip.ovLKrj'S ovSev to3v Trparro- 
jxivusv Kokov. 

De Proem, et Poen. § 8 (ii. 416). 

Also in Rup. f. 131. 

Col. 1065, MeytCTTOi/ iyKWjxiov oiKeroi;, 
p-r/hevo's tav av 6 oi/coStcnroTT^s wpoorra^ei 
oA-tyajpeii/, aoKi/MS 8c /cai (^tXeirovo)? VTrep 
8vva/j,iv TtdvTa crTrcniSdt,etv oXuia yi/wyur; 

Also in Cod. Rupef, f. 159. 

Quis Per. Biv. § 2 (i. 474). 

Col. 1084. T<Sv ^avXwv ovSevl )(aip€iv 
icjiUTai KaBdirep Iv ■7rpo<j>rjTLKa'i'S aSerai 
pjjcrecrt' \a!.peLV ovk ccrTt TOis aa-efiirrLV, 
cTttcv o ^£05. Aoyos yap ovTcos KoX 
^(p^(np,os icTTi BeLO'S' uKvOpuiTrov Kai hri- 
XvTTov Koi jUtcTTOv ^apvSaiiJ.ovLa'; etvai tov 
TravTOS iJ-0)(6r]pov /Siov. 

Be Mut. Norn. § 31 (i. 604). 
Also Cod. Eupef. f. 237 b. 

Col. 1105. 'Eyw ovv oTav Tiva t(3v 
(TTrovSaift)]/ SiatTdJ/iep'Ov Kar o'lKiav rj ttoXiv 
6€a.aiaiJ,ai, T-qv oiKiav rj rrjv irdXtv iKiivrjv 
euSai/u.oi'i^a), Kai Tqv t£ t(ui' irapoVTiov 
dyaOiSv airo\av(Ti,v ySe^Saiov Kat TTyr toJv 
airoi'Td)!' Trpoo'SoKiav Te\e(T<f)Opov[jL€vriv cr)(r]- 
creiv, TOV 6eov tov aTrepLopicrTov koi dtTepi- 
ypafjiov TrXovTov avTov Sia, tous a^iovs koI 
TOiJS dva^tovs tu>povp,ivov. 

Be Sacrificiis Ahelis et Caini § 37 
(i. 187). 

This passage is also in Cod. Eupef. f. 
33 b (tov avTov Eis TOV 'AySeX), reading 

yow, dwdvTiov, £X*"'j dTreptypairrov wrongly ; 
and Tois dva^iois rightly. 

Col. 1089. Aeivov yw-q yvwfirjv dvhpo? 
■jrapaXvcrai koi Trapayayciv Kai fwXuTTa 
ft.ayfXo's. EvcKa yap tov trwetSoTos KoAaxt- 
Kiaripa yivcTai [Cod. /iaXaxtKCOTepa]. 

Ad Gaium^e (ii. 551) and Eup. f. 136. 

Col. 1116. 'Avio/JLaXov <j)v<Tei -q daKrj<n^, 
iroTe fxev es wj/os loUo-a, ttote 8e viro- 
aTpii^ovcra. irpos ToivavTwv, koi itote fiev, 
KaOaTrep j/avs, tvirXoia rfj tov /iCov, 'iroTe Se 
Sv<T7rXota j^pmp.ivTi). '^Tcp'qp.epoi, oSs i<l>rj T6S, 
Twv a<7KrjTiSv 6 /Scos, dXXoTe /lev f<3v koi 
iyprjyopais, oXXoTt Se TtOvrjKto^ rj KOifjua/j.o'os, 
Kai ToSe OVK ajro o'kottov Xiyeroj,' (ro(j>ol 
/t€v yap TOV avdpuyinvov \(ipov eXa^ov oucciv, 
avft) <j>oiTa,v del fiepnOrjKOTe;, KaKol Sk tovs 
ev aSi; p,v)(Ovs, ef app^ijs axpt TeXovs 
airoOvrjtTKeLv pLC/xaBriKOTi^, koi eis y^pas £K 
(TirapyaviDV <j>9opdi eSdSes ovT£S' oi 8' 
ao-KijTai fjLiOopioi Tuiv a/cptov eitriv (add koi) 
av(o fcai KaTO) TroXXaKts ws ettI xXt/iaKOs ySaSt- 
t,ov(Tiv, rj VTTO Trji ^iipcvoi dvTLO''ir(6p,€V0L, 
p.€)(pi% av o Trjs ap.Oi.Xrj'S Kai Sia/jLa^^ rav- 
n;s ^pa^evrqs fieos dvaSu to. ^pa^eia Ta^ti 
Ty /StXTLOvi, TTjv ivavTiav ets oTrav ica^eXcov. 

Z>e Somniis I. § 23 (i. 643). 

Col, 1124. 'Apx»?v, €l ha TdXr,eh 
enreiv, iravTos ayaSoI Kai aper^s dTrda-rj's 6 
peos eveSct^ev dvOpwrron jrdi'ov, ow X""?'* 
T(ov aya^oJv ovSev ccti Trapa tm 6i')jrw yei/ei 

o-uvio-Tttjiievov Ovryrm yap oiSevl KT^<riv 

aya^ov 8tT(a irdvojv i^ (j>vai's ScSojpjjTai. 

De Sacrificiis Abelis et Caini § 7 (i. 
168), and Cod. Eupef. t 274. 

Col. 1124. 'O fjikv TOV TTOvov <j>euyo)v 
<l>evyei to. dyaOd' 6 Be tXtjtikus Kai 
av8peiti)s vTro/xeviav Ta Suo-fcapTepijTa crjrevSfi 
Trpos /iaKapioTijTa, 



Vit. Mos. III. § 22 (II. 163), and 
more at length in Cod. Eupef. £. 274. 

Col. 1156. 'OpKos eCTi fiapTvpia 6eov 
irepi irpa-y/iaTOS ayn<^tcrj8ijTOi)/iei/oi;. 

///. Leg. Alleg. (i. 127). 

Col. 1157. E(c iroXvopKtas ^tv&opKia 

De Decern Oraculis, § 19 (ii. 196), 
and in Georg. Monach. (col. 1092) 
reading TroXuXoytas. 

Ool. 1157. #acri Ttves to eiopiceiv ovk 
dir6j3X.r]Tov, aXA,' rjSr] o ye o/jivvi eis airuTTiav 


Z>e Decern Oraculis, § 17 (ir. 195). 

Col. 1157. 'M.apTvpia Bcov cctti irept 

TrpayfidroiV dii.<j>UTPtiTovp.ivtiiV 6 opKos* 

fidpTVpa 8e KaXeii/ cirl xj/evSu rov Oeov 

De Decern Oraculis, § 17 (ii. 195). 

Col. 1157. Tov ofiMvVTa ix,a.Tr]v irr' 
dScKio 6eds 6 rrjv (j>v(Tiv iXews orvjrore rrji 
oiTtas airaXXa^ei, SvcTKadapTov koI fj,iapov 
ovTa, Koiv SuKJivyp t^s ott av^poiTruv 

De Farentihus Colendis (Mai 29), 

Col. 1193. AucreupeTov ^ Kai iravreXus 
dvevpcrov iv ireijivpiiei'tff jStoi to koXov. 
i>e Profugis, § 26 (Mang. i. 568). 
Also in Georg. Monach. (col. 1084). 

Col. 1209. "ETreiSTfTrep dopdroi'S £is tov 
rrj's ij/V)(rj'S \iapov tlcrSveTai 6 Oeoi, wapa- 
(TKevd^uilJ.ev tov tottov iKclvov (os Ivcort 
KaXXtoTov <f,^LO)(pe(iiv kv^iaiT-qpia Oeov ycvrj- 
a-ofxevov ei Se jinj, XijercTat /AeTavacTas eis 
cTepov oiKov o Oeos. 

De Cherubim, § 28 (i. 157). 

Col. 1209. OtKos Oeov o'ot^ov Sidvoia' 
TovTov KttXeiTai 6«os iSt'ctfS o tui/ avfurdvTwv ' 
(OS (ftrjCTLV 6 Trpotjyrjrri';, us ^cos l/uireptiraTtt 
oia PaxnXiLio. 

The same quotation with slight exten- 
sion in Rupef. f. 137 and f. 195 b. 
De Praem. et Poen. § 20 (ii. 428). 

Col; 1209. 'O^^aX/iots /AO' Ttt iv 
fjiavepS Koi Ta iv X^pcrl KaTaXa/i/3av£Tai" 
Xoyi(7/tos Se aKipaio^ <f>Odv€i koI irpos Ta 
dopwra koX p,eXXovTa, 

Also in Rup. 195 b. 

Ad Gaium, § 1 (ii. 545). 

The fragments left over from the printed Parallels are as follows: 
in which it is to he understood that every other passage of Philo in the 
texts of Lequien and Mangey is either a known quotation, or has been 
referred to its probable origin in the preceding pages. 

The passages from the Vatican Parallels are fourteen in number. 

Dam. Par. 372 and 675. 

Also Cod. Reg. 923 fol. 38 b omitting 
rmv... evapearovcra by ofioior. And in 
Georg. Mon. (col. 1116) omitting twv... 
■Trapdirav and reading evxo-pi'O'Tovcra. 

Dam. Par. 404 and Cod. Reg. f. 105. 

Maxapta <j>v<TK iy £7rt iravTi ^''■^po^o'O' '«i'' 
IJ,7]Bevl Bva^apea^TOva^a T(Sv iv tw Kocrpm to 
Trapdnav, aXX' eiapeorTov(ra Tots yivofiivovi 
tos KaXws KoX <rviJ.cj>epovT<iii yLVOfiivois. 

'Aku/«xvtos Xip.'qv TToXta. 

'2i<ofiMTOi TrapaKfirj KaracTToXij iraOSv. 




Dam. Par. 435. 

Mai, Scri/pt. Vet. vii. 100 (Cod. Vat. 
1553) omits creavTM and croi^ias. 
Cod. Reg. f. 116 b. 

Dam. Par. 436 and Cod. Reg. f. 118, 
which refers ets tov 'luxr'^tj}, but I cannot 
find the passage in De Josepho. 

Dam. Par. 551. 

Referred to the treatise against Gaius 
in Cod. Reg. 923 f. 

Also Rup. 190 b ((^tXttivos). 

Dam. Par. 630. 

The first part of the sentence is very 
nearly as in Isocrates ad Demon. § 29, 
and is so given in Georg. Monach. col. 

Dam. Par. 681. 

'EiricTTi/o'oi', d BCSacTKoiv, l^era&ov axpt- 
/3<3s d.Koriv ToS iiavOdvovTiK. EvrjOrjS yap 6 
KmKJJcS SiaXcyd/iCVOs kol jxaTaiOi 6 \i6ov 
vovOerSv. Kai crv evo^oi a/*apTtas (Tcavrm 
icng, 6 li/n) eTrtcrica^a/ievos oiro)S xat inqviKa 
/cat TTOTC Sei \6yov irpoio'Oa.i, (TOffjiai. 

Ata|8oXot Kai Oeiai aTroirefJurroi \apiTOi 
01 TTiv avTTfv £K£tV<i) SiafioXiKr/v vocrowTes 
KaKOTe)(yCa.v, fleotrruycts re Koi OeofiureK 
Travrri koI irda-q^ evSai/AOvtas aAAorptoi. 

T6 av yivoLTO Sia^o\.rji ^eipov; KrjXel 
yap TO. wra xai iKTrkrjTTei Ttjv Siavoiav T(Sv 
aKpoariav, iKOrjpiot Se avrov'S oiov n Oi^pa/jta 
Tois KaKOii del i<j>eSpeijovTai. 01 8e tiS 
(Twcfipovi \oyttr/i(3 //.a\a IpiuLntr/xcvOL Kai 
ava^aiTifd/ievoi tm Sia^oAAoi/Ti dTr€)($ai- 
vovai pAXurra r) t<S SiafieftXripxvta, Ittltl- 
p.T^aavTe'S Kai eTruTTO/turaiTes Tais irpos 
p.iljuj/iv opjjuus, ap^pis av ivapy^i paprvpiio 
ij airdSctfts yivrfrai. 

'A^LOv 6avfx,dxTai OdXacrcrav, Bi r/i ras 
avTt8do-€is TiSv ayaOiSv at \(Spai, dXXijXaxi 
avreKTtLvovo'iv /cat ra ph/ cvSeovra Xa/i^d- 
vovcriv wv Se ayouo-i' TnpiovarCav avairep.- 


Mr/Sci crup<f>opdv oi/etStcrj/s — fcoivi; ydp 
tJ Inverts, Kot ta eTrtovra aSi^Xa — ^^Tjirore 
TOts awots C1A.0US airo/caTa/cpiTOS ev T<p 
OT/vetSoTt eupeOyi. 

At TtdvTiav dOpou)^ irpo'S to. evavrta p.cTa- 
/SoXai (r/cXijpoTaTat, Kat /iaXtcTTa orav p.riKa 
)(p6vov at UTToItrat crTr]pL)(9£cri SvvapxK. 

Dam. Par. 683 and Rup. f. 259; also Xp^cnfiov [/cat rots cTepmv ira^eo-tv StScicr- 

Cod. Reg. with addition of the words in /covTas crox^povctv] /cat rats eripmv dTV\iaK 
brackets. a-o>tj>povL^i<r6ai. 

1 The printed text gives dpyoOcn. For the expression of. de FortitMdine 11. 383. 



Dam. Par. 688, -without a name, but Tm arpanwry oiSev Set e^w rwv Kara 

following Greg. Naz. tijv a-Tpartiav Trepupyd^ecrSai, dXXa /*€/*- 

Cod. Keg. f. 327 b, Fhilonis. vrjcrOai aet on reraKrai rr/v eipifvijv <f>v\a.T- 


Dam. Par. 693. 

Has (To^os Oeov <pi\oi. 

Dam. Par. 704. Otijo-is, (os d twv ap^aiov Xdyos, icTTiv 

Note that on p. 629 this is given to inKOTrq TrpoKOTrrj's- 6 yap Karowfi.evo<s /8«X- 
Cyril, and so in Cod. Reg. 923 f. 36 b. riuxnv ovk dvexerai. 

Dam. Par. 711. Q(nrep to Trapa <j>v(nv iyKevTpi(Tai koL 

£LcroiKL(7ai, n Trj t^vcrci Svcrepyov, ovrio koI 
av ra <j>v(Tii iret^VKora fjieraOeivai (cai 
ava^aiTicrai. 'Etprjrai yap ev' ^utrceos dv- 
TiTrpaTTOvcnjs Kevd iravra. 

The following passages remain unrecognized or unnoticed in the Parallels 
from the Cod. Rupefucaldi, as printed by Lequien. 

Dam. Par. 754 and Maxim. li. 599. 'O crowds iiiroiKOs Kal iji,eravda-rrjs i<TTlv. 

£K Tov TrepuTTvjivpixivov ^lov Trpds etpiyvaiots 
Kttt fiaKapioK Trpiirovaav ^lo-qv. 

Dam. Par. 782, =E/up. f. 189. 'Atottov iv /ih rah iroXecrLv vo/jiov eivat, 

TOV fjLva-TLKa luxTTTipia it,ri i^ayytitXai Tots 
afi.vrjTovs, Tas t\ dXyjOai TeXeras, at irpds 
ev<re/3eiav ayovaiv koX ocnoTtj-ra, cis wTa 
fieuTa (fiXvapias iKpiTr'Tuv. 

The following belong to the fragments which Mangey could not identify 
in the so-called Parallels of John Monachus. 

Sot Xeyerai, m yewau Kal t<uv Oeioiv 
yTrr/Koe' TravTi (rBevei irapiS fjuyj fiovov ao'ivrj 
Kai aKi^SrjXivra (jjvXaTTfLV a eXajSes, dXXd 
Kttt TracTTjs eTTifieXeiai a^Lovv,'(Oi avre^ovcrio^ 
Kal SwaTOS, tva o irapaKaTaOefievos p.rjSh' 
hdl ''^^ irapa<f>vXaKrji airida'aa'Oai,, Hapa- 
KOTiOero Se rg erg Trpoaipicrei ij/v^v, Xoyov, 
ata'Or](Tiv 6 ^wOTrXacn^s. Ot [lev ovv ravra 
KaXmi Seidfievoi, /cat (fivXa^avTes t£ SeSto- 

KOTt, TTjv //.ev Stavotav ir^prja'av, tva /uijScv 
aAAo tj Trepl Oeov Kal t<Sv dpiTiSv avrov Sia- 
voTjTai- TOV Si Xd'yoi', tva a^^aXtVu o'TOfjuxTi 
iyKoifjuoLS Kat v/jlvoi'S yepaipy tov t<j)v oXtov 
■n-aTtpa' Ttjv Se aio'Orja'iv, iva (j>avTaa'iov- 
jj-evrj TOV aiaOrjTOv dVavTa koct/jlov, ovpavbv 
Kal yrjv Kal ras fiera^ <^uo-ets, aSdXtos xai 
Ka6ap<Ss Ty </"'XS SiayyeXXj^. 

I see now that this is from Quis Her. 




Div. § 22 (i. 487). It should therefore 
be added to the identified passages. 

Toiros T(uv Kara yfjv itpolrepos <TO(f>ov 
otavotas ovSe cts icrrlv, ■^v rpoirov dtrriputv 
aperal TrepiiroXoCcrtv. Eup. f. 33 b. 

H rcov fieWovTiov KaraA.iyi/'ts avoiKeios 
dvOpiairui. To reXos tcuv d'TropTjcro/ievoiv 
^eos oT8e /iovos. Rup. f. 36. 

Deut. xii. 8. "Ov trovqireri" (jfrijiriv d vofio6en]<s, 
" ffovra otra iJyucTs TroioC/;i£V toSe tri^jucpov, 
cKatTTOS TO ape(rTov ivavTiov avTov," 
jiAOVOvov^t jSocSv OTi TTavTa Ta Kaxa 17 
<f>iXavTia KoX avTap€(TKLa Brjfuovpyii, ^v <i)S 
avUpov iKOvriov r^i Stavoias. MjjSets ovv 

TO apeCTTOV iaVTW /JiaXXoV ^ T^ <j)V(Til Sc^KO- 
o-ao-Sw TO /Atv ya/D pXdjSrj's, to 8e a)0£\£6'as 
€vpi<TKtTai aLTWv. Rup. f. 40 b. and 
again on f. 185. 

'AxEpS^s d jSpaSvs Xoyto-juos, Kai dv(i>(j)c- 
X17S er £0";)(aTOis p.£Tap,£Xos. Rup. f. 
125 b. and Anton Melissa (col. 801). 

'O KaXos KoX dya66i tov SiSao'KaXou Tpd- 
TTOS, KOI av £V oipT(^ (TKkrjpav^evai tSr) (J3V(r€i, 
ovK dTroyi,vio<TK€L T^v dfLiivia jXirafioKriv' 
aXX' fjidirip dyaOos laTpos oix £v6iis £7"- 
<f>ipii rqv 6epaTr€iav a/jM t<3 KaTacKrjtj/aL Trjv 
vo(Tov, aXX' dva^wprjcnv Ty <j)v(rei SoiJS, tva 
Trpoava.Tip.vri Tqv £1! trunrjpiav dSov, Tiji/i- 
Kawa p^p^Tai toTs vyiEivots Kat (7(i)njpiots 
<^app.aK0is, ovT(0 Kai OTTOvSatos Xdyots xaTci 
(j>i.\o(TO(f>MV Kai S6yp.a(Tiv. Rup. f. 137. 

'H Tiji^ovo'a T^s KaKtas yfi/Ecris SouXoi 
TOV \oyi<Tp.6v, Kai av pL-qTru) riXuov avTrj'i 
lK(f)VTT^crri (1. iK^vo'r/) to yiwrjp.a, Rup, 
f. 138, referring to Z)e J/m<. iPbm. 

Oi dvavSpoi VTTO T^s iiJt.<f)VTOV (laXaKiai, 
Trplv f] SwaTiorepov avTi^ida-ovrai TrpoKOTo- 
irt7rTOVT£9, ala-)(yvi] Kai yeXiDS EairroJv yi- 
von-at. Rup. f. 138 b. 

Tov <l>av\ov £T£pa ju.£v TO. ivOv/jiia, Ircpa 
Se Ta prip.aTa., uoXXai Se ai Trpa^Eis, Sia^opa 
Se Kat it.ay(6fx,aia irdvTa Tract ' XsyEt yap ov;^ 
a <f)pov€i, Koi /SEySovXEirrat Ta EvavTia ols 
SiE^Eio-t, Kat irpaTTEi Tot tovtois p,i/ crvva,- 
SovTa ■ (So'TE KvpicDs EtirEii/, oTt TOV (^avXov d 
jSios xoXe/aios. Rup. f. 138 b. 

Also as far as p,a;:^o'yu,£va in Tischendorf , 
Philonea, p. 153 from Cod. Cahir., 
Maximus (i. 530), Anton Melissa (col. 
1084) and Cod. Lips. Tischendorf. viii., 
all reading aXXat for iroXXai. 

'AveXev^ePOV to aStaKpiTov, avrovoias xat 
vxEpoi/rias a'a^UTTOv /3\d(TTrjp.a. 'iis yap 
crvv€<7€<iii Koi (j)povrjcreu>^ a;ita 1; i<j) ExaoTov 
Tcov TrpaKTiuiv SiciKptcris, ti/xi^tikov T£ Kai 
ETratvETOv, ovTo) y£ d(j)poaiovr]'s koi aTtp.ias 
to dvepv6p[a(TT0v. 'OOiv ev da-e^iaiv 6 


TrdOo's, <j>d<7Kiov "'Ao-EjSijs d jUi^ eiScos ti- 
firjcrai irpocroyirov evti/aov, p-iySfi i^avicrracrOai 
aTTO Trpoo-WTTOV irpiu-pvripov, p.ri^\ KanvOv- 
veiv avTov irpos to ev e;^ov." Rup. f. 141 a. 

Oi vTnjpirai tuSv oTrovSatiov tiJv wpds tov 
^Eov EKovo-tov avaSc^ovTat XoTpEtav ' ov yap 
av^pcoTTOis av^pcoTTivots SovXevovo-iv, aXXa 
(70(^015 ■ d 8e o-o^ias SovXos ^EpairEimJs 
XfiyotTO av SiKai(i)5 Etvat 0eov. Rup. f. 
143 b. 

"AoTTOvSos Kat aKiJpvKTOs irdXE/tds eo-ti 
a^EOis Trpds tovs c^iXoSeovs, ovtojs uote xai 
SecriroTEiav airetXEiv. Rup. f. 145 b. 

PEiLO Junius. 


^uiTTjpLov iv TOis ftaXtcrra Si/catocrwj/, 
KoX avOpunrutv Koi tiSv toS Kocr/tov /lEpcuv, 
■jr^S Kai oipavoS. Rup. £. 148. 

KoXov ecTiv apfajuei/ovs Ka6 eKa(mjv 
rf/iipav OTTO T<3v Oaiav Kai ayiiav Ipyov ewi 
Tos (canjvayKao'/i.ei'as virqpiaia^ tov ^Cov 
)(0>ptiv. Aia Tovro xai r^v tcdv irpoaray- 
IxjXTuiv /jLeXenijv irporrtra^ev da, ^.tiXicna Sc 
Euflvs ■Trcpidvao'TavTas a/«i t^ Iu) iroi£io"fci, 
iva iraoTjs av^pumvjjs irpafecus al ayiai 
OTTOvSai wpoTjyuvTai, ^oprjyov e^ovtrai ttjv 
irepl 6eov larqiJ.'qv. 

'9v)^ irdcra -qv evo-eySeta XtiraivEi rots 
iSiois opyiots, a.Koip.'qTtiK €)(€!. Tpos ra oeta 
ical SiavwrTarai wpos Ti)v fleav TtSv peas 
a^icDV. ToSto yap to ira^os t^s *h>)ci^ ^ 
eoprg fieyLcmQ Kai Kaipos aif/evSt]^ ev<f>potn- 
vTj's. Rup. f. 153 b. 

Maxpav TO, TT7S ytvOTecus tov ayoToyrov, 
Kai ay o-^dSpa KruvefYiij], Tats oAKaTs xdpLcri 
TOV o-o)T^poB eiraKoXovflovvTa. Rup. f . 1 54 b. 

'fioTTcp T<3v reXeioTaTUV d.ya6<Sv to ico- 
pLCTpov aiTiov, ovTcii TO)V ixeyurrmv KaKoiv rj 
apjerpLO, tov oJ^eXt/iforaTov Xvovo^a Sec/iov 
iCTo'njTos. Rup. f. 191 and f. 220 reading 
(TviMixerpov, ^coyiov. 

To avurov Xinrijpov koi StaoraTtKov, o)0-- 
Trep Kai to lo-ov oXinrov koI awSeriKOV eh 
«J</)eX£4av. Rup. £.191. 

To li/vop.ov Kai TO t(rov «ipj/v»js tnrippa, 
Kai (TfirrqpuK airiov Koi t^s £ts airav 8ia- 
ixov^'s. 'Avto-OTT/s Se Kai irXeove^ia opurynj- 
pia iroXc/iOV koI XvTtKa t<ov ovtcuv. Rup. 
f. 191. 

Referred to Be Ehrietate, perhaps the 
lost book on this subject which may 
have preceded our present one. 

Td Tmv TTporipiDV KoXaanjpia tcov Scut€- 
pcov eixrCv, el a-<it<f>povoi€v, i^vXaKTijpia xai 
(TiDnrjpia. Rup. f. 197. 

'Eav iroXvs peg ttXoijtos, p-rj (TvyKaTacrv- 
pys Ty <j6opa, ireipiS 8e avTiXa/ijiaveiTOaC 
Tivos ^pov irpos iSpuo'tv t^s yviSfjLrj's jSe^ai- 
OTanyv tovto 8e ^v '^ p-eToL SiKaiocrvvris koI 
T^ijo-TonjTOS eTTiSc^ios XP^<'"'S. Kat av Ta 
iroiijTtKa (1. KLvr]TLKa.) TiSv p,erd yaa-jepa 
ein6vp,iiav d<j)66vti>? i^opryy^rai, p-rj crvvap- 
Trao-figs auT<ov rg irepiovo'ta, r>;v (rtonjpiov 
evKoXiav dvnOek, ola $rjpov eSa<^os €is 
TTOpeiay dvTi ^apaOpiaSovs TeXpxtTos. 

'H avrapKcia, irqyyjv e^orv(Ta <7(D<f>po<jvvr]i, 
p-erpov earl t(3v dvayKaiW Kai )(pr]a-tp.<i>v 

CIS TOV /St'oV TaVTIJS d8EX<^ds OTJp.j8e^1JK£V 

dXtyoSctav, cuKoXtW, aTrepiTTOVs apTovs — 
TTOVTa ocra ti!<^os 8tatp£i £is vi/fos, iirixei-p- 
ov<xa KaOaipeiv. Rup. f. 220. 

Anton Melissa as far as jSt'ov in Pair. 
Gr. 136 col. 881. 

'Ao-Kip-eov dXiycov Seij^vai* tovto ydp 
eyyuTaTO) 6ew, to 8£ Evavrtov p.aKporaTw. 
Rup. f. 220. 

Also Anton Melissa (Pair. Gr. 136 
col. 881). 

"H dXtfirj'i Upovpyia ti's av e'ij tXi/v 
ilrv)(iji Oeo^iXovs euo-E/SEia, ijs to Euxapto"- 
Tov d^avaTi^ETOi Trapd tm Sem, on)v8iaicavi- 
^ovo"a ■>JXt<i> Kai o-eXjJvtj koI tu Travrt koo-/x(i) ; 

Rup. f. 233 b. Also Anton Melissa 
{Patr. Gr. 136 col. 773) reading Upapxio., 

'AjSEySaioi ai irovijpaiv dvOpioTtiov eXttiSes, 
EocafovTov jUEV Ta j^prjOTOTEpa, Ta 8e waXCp.- 
tf>-qpa, KoX u>v a^LoC e'uTL, irdoxovTES (1. -ao-- 
xdvT0)v). Rup. f. 237 b. 

Also in Anton Melissa col. 1084. 



'Eav So^ais koX dp^ai'S /neya (j>v(Toi(Taii 
itftUa-ai, KaOdtrep vijos dyaOrji Kv/3epvi^i 
rr/v xoXX»;v TiSv IcrTioiv xvmv <rT£tA,ov, iva 
fjirj Ets aroirous wpaf ets ' iKTpaxr]\i,(T6fji. 
Rup. f. 264 and Anton Melissa (col. 

'BovXrjOiii ovv 6 deo? ttJs 6eias dperrj? dir 

ovpavov iirl yrji rrjv eiKova KaTaTre/xij/ai, 

8t' eXeoi' Tov yivovs ■qji.wv, tva p/q divyrjo-Q 

TTjs peitfivo^ jnotpas ctd/xjSoXikujs tijv tepav 

(TKrjvrjv Koi ra. ev avry /caTacrKCua^ei, o-o^ias 

dir€iKOVL(TpaTa koX piprjpaTa' Tfji yap aKa- 

6ap(TLai -qpSv ev jHEtro) (f>T]a'i to Xoyiov njv 

(TKijvrjv tSpuxrOai (sic), tj/a ly^iopev co KaOapOr]- 

(TopiOa, iKvixj/dpevoi kol dTToXovcrdp-evoi Ta 

^ov Ka6a.ip€iv TOV yap iTriTrjSeveiv avoOdii (cod. wpos tov) KaTappmraivovTa ■qp.iav tov 

dperrjv Seiypa ov piKpov ao'K-qui'; aru^ias. dOXiov kcu SucrxXctas yip,ovTa pCov. Rup. 

Eup. f. 264 and Anton Melissa (col. 162 b, but I see now that this is from 

1180). Quis Rer. Biv. § 23 (i. 488). 

A comparison of the last passage with its form as edited by Mangey will 
shew that the whole of his transcripts need to be revised with the recovered 
Codex Rupefucaldi by some scholar of sufficient means. Besides these there 
are between thirty and forty other passages from Philo in the MS. for which 
I can find no reference in Mangey, nor am I able as yet to furnish an identifi- 

_ The three following passages remain unrecognised among the fragments 
printed by Mangey from Cod. Barocc. 143. 

Tts £$apapT(av ov^h wtrirep ei' BiKaaTrjpLio, 
VTTO To{! a-vveiSoTOi KaTqyopeiTai Kav /iijSeis 
erepos iXey)(r]; Rup. f. 256. 

Also in Cod. Reg. f. 314 b. 

^Qi prj i(j>eSptvei atStos r/ (jyo/So'S, ap^aXtvov 
TO CTTopa Kal aveipivf] yXcoTTa XeXural. 

Rup. f. 262. 

$vcriK(uTaTa Tavra SeSetKTaf KaTa^acnv 
plv i/tjX'J^ '''W ^'' ohjo'iwi dvd^aaLV, dvoSov 
8e Koi vi/'os T-i]V dXat,ov€ias vTrovocrT-qcriv. 
Rup. f. 264. 

Tov Kapreptas koX tjypovija'eois Koi StKaio- 
(TvvTj'; epacTTiJv olrj(TLV )(p7j Kal to peyaXav- 

Mang. II. 674. 

'H Trpos Tovs <j>lXov'S /SeySatoTTjs t^s oXtjs 

Cf. Teaching ia-Ti rtuv ■^6<2v cuo-raSeias cnj/ictov. Ato 

of Apostles, V / ^ / o 

(J jjjj ^Yj TrpoTipov ooKipacavTa ovtojs 0"uvaiv£iv 

ets ^iXiov. McTa yap to KTrjuatrOai (fiiXov 

dpa xpi; (j>epeLV Ta ySapi; oo^a ij/v)(rjv Ka6iX- 

KOL, Kal prj BdoTTao'dai ttJ's o-vvai^etas. 

'Ayvooi;p.evos yap tois TroXXpts d Ttjs 8ia- 

Also in Cod. Reg. 923 fol. 338 b, and 
referred to irept dOXtav, but I cannot find 
it in De Praemiis et Poenis. 

crTao"£0)s aiTios koivtjv KaTijyoptav a/ic^oiv, 
TToXXaKis Se Kal dvaiTiov paXXov ^ amov, 
£1(006 iroieluOai. 

Tcuv aTToppijTUV a p.£V ttjv aiijv apenjv 
av^dvei, KOiV(ov£i Toli ^tXots' a 8£ ttjv 
yvwprjv ^avXt^£t, prjTC auTos p,{T€p)(OV, 
p-qTi TOts (jiiXoii dvaTiOrj. 

Trjv tina^iav prjTipa ttJ's Kard a-(opa 
eve^ias iaTp<Sv iraT8£s £8oy/iaTio'av, T^s KaTO 
fj/v)(riv vyieia% rjKUTTa <f>povTi<7avTK. 'Hp,£rs 



8e ov Tqv T<3v (Tia/ianKiSv TrepiTTafidrav 
avaipiTiKYjV Ti6iiJ,i$a fiovrjv tvra^Lav, iroXXco 
Si juaXXov Trjv twv \liv^O(^66p<av iraJdSiv 
KadaipenKiijv vyiuav aX-qOtdTaT-qv yv<opl£,o- 

remaining from the fifty-six published 

What this numeration means I do 
not understand. It ought to be f ' /cat rf, 
one would suppose, which is the number 
by which the MS. denotes the treatise 
Quod Dei. Pot., but I cannot find the 
passage there. 

We come next to the fragment 
by Mai. 

KadaTTcp TO. €K irpovoi'as d/ieCvia t<Sv 
d.KOva-C(av [to] KaropOiajUiTa, TOi' avTov 
TpOTTOv fv TOts ajxapTrip.a(Ti KOVfJMTcpa tiSv 
tKOVfrimv rd dKOvarla. 

Mai, Script. Vet. vn. 102 (Cod. Vat. 

$iA.(i)vos' fK Tov t,' Koi ly' r^s voiiiav 
Itpiav aWijyopias. 

Those extracts which follow are the unidentified passages published by 

Pitra, Anal. Sac. u. p. xxiii. from Reg. 
77, f. 660. 

p. 310. From Vat. Reg. 40, f. 224, 
headed *iA,(i)vos. The passage is certainly 
Philo, however much the first words 
suggest the New Testament ; and the last 
part is very like i. Alleg. Sac. Leg. § 14. 

p. 312. From Palat. 203 f. 261 and 
Vat. 1553 f. 129; Cat. Lips. i. col. 823 
and Cat. Bnrney f. 140. 

' Burney, yiapl% •nviav. 

Ti]v evKaTairpTjo-Tov uA.ijv etti/icXcs tj/mv 
OTi TTOppwraTU) ToS irupos diroTiOetrOai. 

7tr)TOV(nv PpmtTiv ^^ai, ai o^toc Oiov 
koyov £T^ou(7at, Ik tov Stdvco'TijKei'at t<3 
cf>povij[j,aTi, Koi TO TroXiTevp.a e)(eiv iv Phil. iii. 20. 
ovpavois ■ wa^'^^ep ydp avareiXas o ijXios tov 
Co(j)OV TOV dcpoi <^<OTOs iviirXtjO'ev, owus 
Kai apcTtj avaTeiAatra iv xj/v^^ nijv a^Xw 
avrlji avyd^CTai kol to ct/cotos <rKe8dvw<nv, 
Kai Ta Tmv ■KO.Qmv Orjpia,a. 

IIpOS TOUTOIS, ciiroi Tis av, ovk ij3ov\iTO 
avTOVi Ka,Taire<7civ els to paBvp-oVy koX r^s 
CTrayyeXias KaTaKXripovop.'qa-ai. rijv yrjv 
ayojvcov ympU^' Ta yap ttovo) KTrjOivTa Trapd 
TOts ixova-i Tt/xia* Td 8' dmvtai KrqBivTa 
KaTa<j>povuTai jooiShos' oOev jSovXojuevos 
avToiis vij^uv Kai iyprjyopevai, Kai ojs 
l^ovTas i)(6pov's irpds re tov Otov «iri- 
(7Tpe<^£iv Kai TTJi Trap' airov en-iKOvptas 



" Burney, iropieiv eira-yyttXerai. SelcrOai, tovto Trotetv eirayyeAXtTat , o/iov 

' Burney, yvjjivd^mv which seems the xai yviJi,vi^oiv^ auVovs w-pos avrto-Tacriv 

proper form. i^Op&v, tovto 8e Kai vor/TcSs optoixev 

yivofievov ■ •/'"X'? Wp ^"^ ''^^ Oiia.'i (xvvepyeias 

d,'7ra\\ay€i(Ta iraBmv, ct wpos to padv/iov 

o\uT0y]<7U, <os fi/riKeri iraOeiv {nroirrevova'a, 

vTro T<3v oopaTiav /cat TrovrjpiSv TrvevfjMTwv 

'TrepiaTOi^L^trai, BiKrjv (add Orjpimv) avrg 

ivi6piocrKovTu)v, Koi <7cf>oSpOTepov TroXe- 

■* Sirach xii. 10: Cat. Burney adds /xovvtidv oOev koi Xd-yiov i/juas SiSao-xet 

iTTTtt yap TTOVtjplai eicrlv ev avTW (Prov. ju,^ iricrreveiv e^dpm*. 

xxvi. 25). 

The previous passage is found attached 
to an extract from ii. Quaest. in Eoood. 
XXV. A reference to Procopius in Exod. 
XXIII. 29 (ed. Gesner, p. 209) will shew 
that the same passage is the hasis of his 

The following three passages remain unidentified amongst those pub- 
lished by Tischendorf from the Cairo MS. 

Philonea p. 153. Also Ood. Barocc. Toiovtos yivov Trepi toiis o-ovi oiKeras 

143 and Maximus II. 554. oTov evxy a-ol tov 6cov yevia-Oai' <i5s yap 

d.KOvop,ev, o.KovaB'qTop.iBa, Koi <us op<3//.ev, Matt. vii. 
opa^Tjo-OjticSa vir avToB' irpoevcyKW/iev ovv ' 
Tov iXeov Tov eXeov tva T<S opxiiia to o/ioiov 

Philonea p. 155. 

AoKcT yap juoi /xijSev ovtcos o 6(.o% 
i/i^avei o.Trtpydaao'Oai ixi/jt/ijiw, o)s oi/'iv 

Philonea p. 156 and Maximus ii. 559. 
If this is really Philo it is based on an 
earlier gnomic saying : for Curt Wachs- 
muth in restoring the primitive Byzantine 
Gnomologium from Democritus, Isocrates 
and Epictetus, quotes the sentence 6e6s 
SttTai ovSevo'S' cro^os Se SciTat puovov Oeov. 
I believe it is found in this form also in 

'O /tei' Oca's ovSevos SeiTai, o /Sao-iXeirs Se 
/iovou Oeov' pLifiov Toiwv tov oiScvos 
Beo/jLevov koX Sayj/iXevov Tots atToIori to 
eXeos, fJLT] aKpi;8oXoyoi5/iEvos ircpi Tois o-ovs 
tK£Tas aXXa iracri Trape^aiv Tas wpos to ^rjv 
aiTiycreis ' iroXii yap KpeiTTOv i(TTi Sid. tous 
anions eXeciv Kai toiis ava^ious, koX /xr) toiis 
a^tovs airo(TTiprj(Tai. Sid Tois dvafiovs. 



Philo. For further references to Hippo- 
crates, Sextus Pythagoreus, &c., see 
Boissonade, Anecdota, Yol. I. p. 45. 

Philonea p. 155 and Maximus ii. 556. 

nXeoi/ dydira, ^aaiXev, rois Xafi/Sdveiv 
vapa fTov )(api,Ta'S iKeTevovTai rjirep tovs 
cnrovSd^ovTa? Soopeas crot Trpo(r(j>ipeiV tois 
fjL.€v yap o<^eiXenj9 ap.oifirj'; KaOiaracrai,, ol 
Se (701 Tov 6(jiei\eTrjv iron;crov(rtv tov oIkuov- 
p,ivov Ttt €is auTous ywoixeva koI dfiei^ofievov 
ayaadli avTcSocrecrti/ toi' <j)iXdv6pi07r6v (tov 


The following remain from the Cod. Reg. 923. 

Fol. 179 b ascribed to Evagrius in 
Dam. Par. 481 but to Philo in Cod. Eeg. 
I do not think it is Philo. 

In Cod. Barocc. it foUows a passage 
given above fromTisch. Philonea, p. 153. 

Fol. 305 b referred to De Mut. Wont. 

Aeta oSos vtto l\.eqji,o(7vv'i\'i yCvirai. 

Fol. 310 b vide supra, p. 

K.OLV(DViKOV Ka\ oil /JLOVOiTlKOV tfiov 6 

MijSa/A(3s T7]V (jivaiv alruofieOa. ttovto. 
yap jSt'ov ijSuv ^ drjSrj ij (TWqOeia Troiei. 

Fol. '310 b referred to De Virtutihus : Ava-£Kpi^u>TO's ij TrXdvq orav SiaSpd/xr] 

perhaps a lost part of the treatise against toXAo! xp°^<?- 
Gains. It is added by Cod. Barocc. 143 
at the close of a quotation from De 
Decern Oraculis, § 26 (ii. 203). In Georg. 
Monach. (JAigne Patr. Or. 117 col. 1084) 
it is apparently given as Isocrates. 

Fol. 357 b following a quotation from $tXoC(rt»' ol dvOpmiroL Xo'yovs irXdmiv ' 

the Vita Mosis. -qvLKa, St Trpo^acrcms eirtXayStovrat fiat^ova's 

irepi uiv jlovXovTai cjirj/jia's i^awTOVO'iv. 

Fol. 358 b following a quotation from Tis Ixei cr^o'Spa ip.Trptirh dTrapaTrjpij- 

De Decern Oracidis,^ 19. Sojnething seems tojs airia Koi aSiaKpiTOis ovtco SiaKuaOai 
wanting to the sense of the passage. yXucrcraXyt'as; 

H. 14 



The two following fragments remain unidentified among those published 
by Cramer, Anecd. Oxon. Vol. IV, 

p. 243 e Ood. Barocc. 30 f. 74. The To 8e fiavva 6 <bL\m epiirjvevwv €<j>ri 

extract cannot be a genuine passage of roiavTrjv airoS «Tvat t^v ■nwrrjja, imtti 
Philo '! Kara Trjv (jiavTOHTLav toi) icrOlovro'; ft-era- 

Kipvdadai KOI elvai /itv KaO' iavTov olovei 
Kfy)(pov itj/riiJi,evov iv /u-eXin" -Kapi^ia/ Sc 
vvv /tev apTov, vvv Sc Kptus Kai Kptus 
TOiovSe ^ TTCTeivov rj -^epa-iaiov, vvv Se 
Xa^dvov, Tov Kara, rtjv liri6vij.ia,v kKcurrov 
Kal l)(6vo^, (OS TO tStco/xa T7J<s Ka6 Ikoo-tov 
yevos TTtoTijTos, a/cptySaJs 8e Kai t^ ycvo-ct 
Toi) icrOCovTOi Stao'to^eer^at. 

p. 254 Cod. Bodl. Clark 11. To /jltj aZo-xvi/eo-^ai kokoV ovra xaKtas 


The unidentified passages in Maximus and Anton Melissa I have not 
thought it worth while to print. 

The following passages in the Burney Catena are unidentified. 

Fol. 35 b. At the close of a passage 
from II. Quaest. in Gen. § 15 is added (not 
Philo but Procopius in the Leipsic Cat. 
I. 144) : 

OvK €7rei8r; tm STj/itovpyio ra ynev KaOapd 
TO, 8£ aKaOapra' to yap av<a (firjo'lv ore ra 
^(oa irapYiyayiV 6 Oeo'i " Kai uBev 6 Ofo'S 
Kal Ihov TrdvTa KaXd Xiav ' " aXkd Trap' -qpHv 
Kal TOLi Tore KaOapa ij aKaOapra Kakov/jjeva 
Kal voixi^op.eva' Kal yap Kal diovs TtUi' 
iOviav ovo/jid^ei Toiis Sai/jLova^' ovp^ otl 
ucrlv a\X OTi ovTcos irpoo-ayopeiJovTai. 

Fol. 36 b. $tXo)vos eiricTKOirov. 

Also in Cat. Lips. i. col. 151. 

'EySSd/Aj; Kai etKaSi Tov p.rjvo'i k^rjpdvOi} ij 
y^' iphop-ri Koi ciKaSl ToS pLrjvo^ tov 
SevTepov 6 KaTaK\vo-/«,os cpxcToi' Kai cixaSt 
cj38oj«.r; TOV £;88o/*ou juijvos iKaOurcv i; 

KiySuTos Kai £iKa8t ey88o/j.jj To5 StVTepou 
/Aijvos KaO' 17V -qixipav 6 KaTaxXvir/Aos yiyoviv 

i^iUTL Nme o)S etvat TeXciov mavTov 

aKpLJSiii'S dpiBixovpiivov' TOiis fxivTOL vpotLprj- 
p,4vovs Kaipovi Trpo(TiTd)(6-f)CTav koX 'louSaioi 

The passage need not be Philo Judaeus, 
and yet one becomes very sceptical as to 
the existence of another Philo, following 
closely on the lines of the former, and so 
often -wrongly placed for him. Is it 
possible that PhUo Episcopus is the 
name given to an expanded edition of 
the original writer, with perhaps a few 
Christian glosses ? 

Fol. 37 b ToC a-UTOU (SC. $lX. CTTlCTKi). 

Tofov p,ev TiTa/itvov direiXrjv ySeXovs 
afjicOrjCTOfiivov OT7/u.aiV« • to 8c iv Tg ve^tXfj 


To|ov uVep^eo-co)? fiXv koX hui,6-qK.-q% a-rjfjieLov clear that this second fragment is by a 

Tov /ii) KwraKXva-O'^vai -njv yrjv rrj^ 8e Christian hand. 
/u.£\Xoiicri;s cvapycs KoXa(r€<ii)s • ort irpos tijv 

/xeWoDcrav Tip-wpiav d^opwv 6 dtoi <f>i](n, Fol. 222. A passage is also added at 

rqv Trapova-av vTrcpO^a-o/jiai. the close of a long quotation from ill. 

The passage, as in the Leipsic Oat. Vit. Mos. § 31 which does not however 

(i. 160), is attributed to the same author seem to be Philo, and I have accordingly 

as the preceding quotation in the Cat., omitted it, as no doubt might have been 

who is certainly Philo ; but the reference done with the preceding, 
to the " wrath to come " makes it pretty 

There are a few similar passages in the Leipsic Catena, e.g. 

I. col. 105. $iXo)vos Ittutkottov AiSu- TOV TOiovTOV OdvaTOv' £7ret yap iirXijarOr] 

/AOi;s avTOvs eivai awo /itas avWrnj/eo)';, ulo t^rjcnv t; yrj dSiKia? air avT<Sv ' tScrre ovk av 

^■qcri TupoVKUTai tm 'ercKi KaiV ' koX irpotx- IviuTTqKU fX fJirj '^p.dpTavov. 
idr/Ke TCKiiv tov dSe\(j>ov avTov.' 

I. 141. $tX. 'Ej8p. 'iSov TOVTO ia-Tiv o 

I. col. 137. 9iX. 'Ey8p. ArjXov Se Ktti EK ciTrev avw ov jjuq ixtivy to irvevfia ev tois 

TOVTOV, cos ov;^ il/jLap/JLevi] ovto'l'S- i'TnjveyKe avOpunroi's tovtois. 

None of these passages seem to me to be Philo : they are ordinary 
glosses and nothing more. 

The following passage is also referred to Philo Hebraeus in Cat. Lips. 
I. 397 : 

'AyyeXos ^v 6 TraXaicras fieTa 'la/cuyS koX cT-irev, a7ro(TTc1\ov jxe' 6 St tLTrev, ov p.ij <t€ 

ov Oeos o5s ivofnurev 6 'laKwjS' Xiyei yap a5ro(rT£tA.<o koX to. e^i^s' apa yap ava^iopttv 

TeXeuTcSi', d ayyeXos d pvo'dp.evo'S /t£ £« ovK^jSuvaro; a\Xa8iSo-us;^(opav avrwetireiv 

veoTijTos fiov ' Kal auTOS ^Set ort ayycXos irdvToi'S yap TjOeXev eiiretv, wKvei Si' Xa^iav 

p.€V ^v, ^cds 8e 8i' ayyeXov eipydi^ero • Kal Se irapprjcriav, (fiTjtTLV, ov fx,rj ere aTrocTTCi'Xo). 

The remaining passages in the Catena, more than three hundred and 
fifty in number, are, with the most trifling exceptions, identified. The 
results, however, are not worth the space which they would take to record. 

The following (Latin) passages in the Catena of Zephyrus I have not 
yet succeeded in identifying. 

Fol. 110. Quis constituit te principem Pol. 187. Niim.Yai. Quoniam dono 

et iudicem super nos ? dati sunt mihi a fiUis Israel. 

Cervicosum hunc hominem fuisse au- NuUius rei indigus atque adeo nihil 

tumant quem Moses pridie defenderat ab accipiens, aliquid accepisse fatetur ut 
opprimente. pietatem studiumque religionis imprimat 

- 14—2 


in animis nostris. Damus igitur ut deserta forent aut parum tuta, ne caedis 
accipiamus vicissim a Deo, sed ut illud invitae reus facile caperetur, tradereturve 
improprie dictum est, ita hoc ex ipsa re consanguineis defuncti, sed iubet ut ad 
verum arguitur. sacras urbes Levitarum confugiat, ubi 

non modo se quisque facile credere poterat 

sed non parum quoque solatii percipere, 

Fol. 206. Num. xxxv. Ut fugiat ad videns apud eos confugisse qui praemium 

ea qui fudent sanguinem. caedis a Deo omatissimas urbes accepis- 

Non in templis sacrisque aperuit sent. Eos enim qui vitulum pro deo 

asyla, ne ab immundis inficerentur : conflaverant, etiam consanguineos Levi- 

neque rursus effugium dedit in loca quae tae suis manibus volentes interemerant. 

The following passages are referred to Philo in Georgidius Monaclius 
(Migne, Pair. Gr. 117) but not previously quoted in these pages. 

Col. 1116. Mif CTe KttTaTrXijTTCTO) Ta Col. 1136. Sot^wrretas epyov evpetri- 

T^S </"'X^' <jiva-qii,aTq.' etScoXa yap eiSwXtoi' Xoyiiv, tro^ias Se e/cacTTa SiEpewav T(uv Iv 
Ta nov avOpwiruiv t€tv^k€ Trpay/aara. rg ^xxth /ict' aZSovs /cai Ttj<i apjUOTTOwijs 


We shall conclude this book by printing the passages from Cod. Rup. 
to which reference was made on p. 102, and express a strong hope that 
some one will be able to furnish the necessary identifications. 

f. 27. 'ETreiSai' ■qyifj.m' ap^ KaOrjhvn-aOuv Koi irpoi tov ct/SpoSt'atTOv airo/cXtVeiv 
JBlov, trvfiirav oXetcr^ai Set to vir-qKoov, tw yatrrpos koX tcov fxtTO. ya(TTipa irpos 
dvappij8o(7tv (1. TTpocravapprjyvvp.evav) c^u) tw avayKaimv iTriOvfimV tl p.ri rtves 
iVfioipCa )(pricraivTO (^utrews, \jn))(qv ovk ciriySovXov aXX' euixevrj Koi iXeft) KTrjcrdixevoL' 
idv Se av(TTrjpoTepav koi aeia/oripav eXijrai Trpoaipea-iv, Koi oi Xiav avriSv aKparopes 
p.£Ta)8aXXovcri Trpos ey/cpareiav, ij <j>6j3w 7] alSoi (TTrouSa^ovTes vmX.ijij/a' e/tTroieiv oti 
^r;Xo)Tai tUv o/aomov i'uriv. 

Referred to De Vit. Mos. 

i. 30. To Xcyetr dviv tov TrpaTTetv dreXes. 

f. 38. To irepi 6tov dp.aprdi'eiv tov Trepi dvOpotTrov di^opT^ToVepov. 

f. 71. To ixiyuTTOv dyaOov eip'^vri o /iTySets Uavos dvOpwTroiv Trapa,(rf(ilv, eTret ^eiov 
TovTO Supov. 

Also in Anton Melissa, col. 861. 


f. 72 b. 'Ek toS irepi fiWi/ji SevTepov KC(j>a\aLov. 

AXijdeia idTW rj to, twv (rvveo-KLacr[ji,ev<ov irpayfidTwv dvaKaXvTrr^pia dyovira 8vva/its. 
Ek tov avTOv. Ah^Oaa avtapKicTraTOi tiratvos. 

f. 113 a. 'Ek t^s airrj's (sc. ad Gaium). 

O Tiys €iprjvr]s cjivXa^, o Biavop.ivi rtov iirL^aXXovTuiv IxacrTois, d ras x^P'^as ara- 
/ticuTOtis eis jXiCTOv TTpoOiLi, 6 /iijStv dTroKpvij/d.[Jievos dyaBov TJ kokov tv iravrl tu 
cavTov ^to>. 

Ek riji avT-^s. Ovk ao-i^oXes Tois jSovXofievoi's eiri tov TrdvTUiv ■^ycpjova Koi Sea- 
TTorrjv iKKoKiidBai rd Trpdyp-ara. 

i. 125. Ek tw irepi tuj' ii,eTovofi.a^oiJi,iv(i)v. 

'O ixrjSiTroTe kv lavrS jSe^aiOi's iSpv/j.evo'S, dWore aXXotas Sexofj-evoi /AerajSoXas Kai 
vTTOo-KeXi^o/ievos, Svo-rux'fs ccttiv oXicr^os ydp a-v/jLTra^ ia-rlv 6 ySios avVal' KaXXttrTa 
yovv eiprjTai tivi 

jSc^atos ter^t Koi ^e^Sat'ois XP<" ^iXois. 

I. 148. NojUOS oStos ^eios" Tjjv dpei-qv St iavT^v Tip,av. 

Apen] TrporjyovfjLevov ^weojs epyov dp^caov' 'Ap€Tal iJ,6vai t<uv dvOpwTrinv ra 
TTpayfiara eTri'cTTavTat. 

I. 157 b. Oiai/ alriaTai StKao'Tiys Kpivoixivov, dvdyKrj (ruDTrdv. 

i. 171. $tXov(ri Ta dfjiapTriixaTa diro nXTjOovs oxXou (1. oX^ou) koX evOyjvia^ Twv 
dvayKaCmv TiKTicrOai. 

f. 187 b. Tois evTvy^^dvovai fi-q xiiXecnv aKpoi's oi Ocloi vd/xoi eXTrtSas dya^as 

f. 195 b. CI Sidvoia, Si^ai Tvirov aKi^SijXiVTOv Lva irepi T£ dpxVS tov aiTiou koi 
aya^onp'os dvaStSax^eio-a KapTrwcrij KXrjpov euSaijuoi/a, yvmo-rj Sc ev6i)s Kai tijv tiuv 
aKpordrbiv Swd/xewv avvoSov te koi Kpacnv Iv ols ^uei/ d 6eds dya^o's, c/i<^atvo/x€vov 
ToC T^s dp^TJs a^Ko/ittTos, ev ots Se ap^iav, e/i^atvo/tcvT^s t^s dyaOorrp-o^' lva rds 
Tovrcov airoyevop.ivas apcTas, ay dirrjv Kal evXa/3etai/ ^EoiJ K-rqay, pjtjre iv ots irdo'xei? 
vtjrt]yopov(ra Sid to t^s lyye/oiovids tou ySao'tXcwg /liyeOos, /ii^Te cv ots virop.ivii's ti t<uv 
aPovX-qratv airoyivwcTKOvcra rd% djj.ti,vov% IXTrtSas St' i^/tepoTijTa Tou //.eydXou Kdl ^tXo- 


f, 196 b. Tw IvSoi/ olKem SiKacrrqpua iras atfjpw aXtWeTai, 
Also Anton Melissa, col. 1213. 

f. 200 b. Tois dya^ots dya^ds uVcx^'V lotKe yj/co/xas d ficds Si' wv toc^eXowTcs 

Also Anton MeKssa, col. 1077. 


i. 213 b. #tA.(ovos Ik toS xept /xerovofjia^oiiiviav. 

IIovos Tots (TVjJ-fjiipova-L, pauTuivr] Se rots ^XajSepois eirerai ' ttovov Sc paaTwvrjv 
TrpoKpivavTO'i (1. irpoKptVovTCs) Tois tix (TViJ,<\>ipwTa eicnjyov/i.a'oii aire.)(6a,vovTai. 
Again on f. 142, and Anton Melissa, col. 1128. 

f. 218 his b. 'Eve)(vpov ov fUKpov di^euSias atSojs 17 irpos ^eoi'. 
'Ectto) ovv o \oyos icroTt/AOS opKO)" oTs 8e o/nvwai tis dvayKoi^rj (1. avayKH]), fxaOe- 
TiMTO-v <«s ecTTiv opKOS fiapTVpia 6eov TuepX TrpdyfJiaTO'S afi,(l>L(Tpr]TOViJ,£VOV. 

i. 244 b. 3>6ij-yeT€ ira^ to j^Sv oti )8tato)s TrapaKoXeX. 

Also Anton Melissa, col. 824. 

OwK ccTTi Ttui' lara/jiivov koI ■^peixovvTusv ij ■qhovrj dXXd t<3v KLVOv/jLevoiv Kai rapa^s 
yip-ovrtov' wcnrep yap <j>Xoyp,ovs Kivrjcrei, 0VT<i> fj^Xoyixov Tiva Tpoirov to wdOoi iv 
il/V)(y Kivovfjievov rip€p.a,v avrrjv ovk ia. 

f. 247. ®vp,<o pAXiCFTa Sei Kv^epv)]Trj p(p^o"6ai' KaTaXciffiOeis yap d.KvP^pvqrq'i avut 
Koi Kara) KVKtip.a/o's vwo o-aXou kol kWSovos rrjv ^vyyjv oXrjv KaOaTrcp ivop/iaTUTTOv 
(1. dvepp-aricTTOv) <TKd<j)Oi avarpet^ei (1. dva(TTpi<f)ei) crvvavacTTpet/fas /cat to tr&fui. 

i. 249. Foveas tl/jlo.' ovtos •yap vo/^os ^eios te koi ^vcikos. 

f. 257. OuScvt T(3v <]>avXon> tTTuxTdi eXey^os Bl i^Sovrji icTTiv. 
Also Anton Melissa, col. 1153. 

f. 261 b. Atto ivoi crweTov CTWot/cio-fiifo-CTai ■koXi'S, 
Ovk icrriv avraXXay/JLa ireiraiSev/Jievr]'; fjrv)(TJ';, 

f. 267. 'Ek tov TTtpl p.idrj^. Tt's Tip.'qi yj "■pyfj'i KaTairvjipovqKi; o^^eSov twv 
en TTi^vpfiivoiv Iv Kevais So^ats ovSeis to irapdirav. 
Also Anton Melissa, col. 1184. 

f. 274. A^Ti; Tpv<j>7J i/'D^'^s dcKrjTiKrji tjSuttov avTi Trmpov to ttovwi VTToXxx.p.pdvuv. 
Also Anton Melissa, col. 1124. 

Note. In Quasi, in Genesim xix. 14 emend Kparoi/jicvoi. to Kapvoiiievoi, and compare Plato, 
Phcedrus 251 e ; Legg. i. 636 D ; Bep. viii. 548 B, is. 586 E ; Conviv. 187 E. 














«v < > 

; • =rs.^' 
















» X 

rf> ^ ^ 




.^ N ^^ 


is "S ^ V 





W < ^'f. 



Vi • k* *- i -^ 


|v < ^ ^ 



5 5^-^1 

i ^ < < 





^ ^ -^ ^ N- 

^ > i 

•^ v^ "^ V 

< V V ^ 



^ r s. < ■< 







^ ^ %• 'V -^^ 

-^ < ^ -r :» 
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 


•s , 



> ^ *^ 


*v "V V .^ 




T- - - 



THE GREEK LITURGIES. Chiefly from original Authorities. By 
C. A. SWAINSON, D.D., Master of Christ's College, Cambridge. Crown 4to. Paper 
covers, i Jj. 

MINOR EPISTLES OF S. PAUL. The Latin Version with the Greek Frag- 
ments, edited from the MSS. with Notes and an Introduction, by H. B. Swete, DJD., 
Rector of Ashdon, Essex, and late Fellow of Gonville and Caius College, Cam- 
Volume I., containing the Introduction, with Facsimiles of the MSS., and the 

Commentary upon Galatians — Colossians. Demy 8vo. 12s. 
Volume II., containing the Commentary on l Thessalonians — Philemon, Appendices 

and Indices. 1 2 J. 

OF THE FOURTH BOOK OF EZRA, discovered, and edited with an Intro- 
duction and Notes, and a facsimile of the MS., by Robert L. Bensly, M.A., 
Reader in Hebrew, Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge. ■ Demy 4to. 10s. 

THE PALESTINIAN MISHNA. By W. H. Lowe, M.A., Lecturer 
in Hebrew at Christ's College, Cambridge. Royal 8vo. 21s. 

SAYINGS OF THE JEWISH FATHERS, comprising Pirqe Aboth 
and Pereq R. Meir in Hebrew and English, with Critical and Illustrative Notes. 
By Charles Taylor, D.D., Master of St John's College, Cambridge. Demy 
8vo. los. 

Plato, and of Philo Judaeus, and of the effefls which an attachment to their 
writings had upon the principles and reasonings of the Fathers of the Christian 
Church. Revised by H. A. Holden, LL.D., formerly Fellow of Trinity College, 
Cambridge. Crown 8vo. 4s. 

versus Hsereses, versione Latina cum Codicibus Claromontano ac Arundeliano 
denuo coUata, praemissa de placitis Gnosticorum prolusione, fragmenta necnon 
Grsece, Syriace, Armeniace, commentatione perpetua et indicibus variis edidit W. 
WiGAN Harvey, S.T.B. Collegii Regalis olim Socius. 2 Vols. 8vo. i8.f. 

M. MINUCII FELICIS OCTAVIUS. The text newly revised from 
the original MS., with an English Commentary, Analysis, Introduction, and 
Copious Indices. Edited by H. A. HOLDEN, LL.D., late Fellow of Trinity College. 
Crown 8vo. 7s. dd. 

AUTOLYCUM edidit, Prolegomenis Versione Notulis Indicibus instruxit Gu- 
lielmus Gilson Humphry, S.T.B. Collegii Sanctiss. Trin. apud Cantabrigienses 
quondam Socius. Post 8vo. 5J. 

TARIUS, edited by W. G. Humphry, B.D., Prebendary of St Paul's, late Fellow 
of Trinity College. Demy 8vo. "js. td. 

DE IDOLOLATRIA, with Analysis and English Notes, by George Currey, 
D.D., Preacher at the Charter House, late Fellow and Tutor of St John's College. 
Crown Svo. ^s. 

HoniJon : c. j. clay and sons, 




FRAGMENTS OF PHILO AND JOSEPHUS. Newly edited by J. Rendel Harris, 
M.A., Fellow of Clare College, Cambridge. With two Facsimiles. Demy 4to. 12s. 6d. 

By J. Rendel Harkis, M.A. With 3 plates. Demy 4to. 10s. 6d. 


Edited by Henry Barclay Swete, D.D., Honorary Fellow of GonviUe and Caius College. 
Vol. I. Genesis — IV Kings. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. 


OF S. PAUL. The Latin Version with the Greek Fragments, edited from the MSS. with 
Notes and an Introduction, by H. B. Swete, D.D. 

Volume I., containing the Introduction, with Facsimiles of the MSS., and the Commentary 
upon Galatians — Colossians. Demy 8vo. 12s. 

Volume II., containing the Commentary on 1 Thessalonians — Philemon, Appendices and 
Indices. 12s. 

THE GREEK LITURGIES. Chiefly from original Authorities. By 0. A. SwAiNSON, 
D.D., late Master of Christ's College, Cambridge. Crown 4to. Paper covers. 15s. 

BOOK OF EZEA, discovered, and edited with an Introduction and Notes, and a facsimile of 
the MS., by Robert L. Benbly, M.A., Lord Almoner's Professor of Arabic, Cambridge. Demy 
4to. 10s. 

THE PALESTINIAN MISHNA. By W. H. Lowe, M.A., formeriy Lecturer ia 
Hebrew at Christ's College, Cambridge. Royal 8vo. 21s. 

SAYINGS OF THE JEWISH FATHERS, comprising Pirqe Aboth and Pereq R. 
Meir in Hebrew and English, with Critical and Illustrative Notes. By Charles Taylor, D.D.,. 
Master of St John's College, Cambridge. Demy Svo. 10s. 

Philo Judseus, and of the efi'ects which an attachment to their writings had upon the principles 
and reasonings of the Fathers of the Christian Church. Revised by H. A. Holden, LL.D., 
formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. Crown Svo. 4s. 

SANCTI IREN.^1 EPISCOPI LUGDUNENSIS libros quinque adversus H^reses, 
versione Latina cum Codicibus Claromontano ac Arundeliano denuo collata, prsemissa de placitis- 
Gnosticorum prolusione, fragmenta necnon Greece, Syriace, Armeniace, commentatione perpetua. 
et indicibus variis edidit W. Wigan Harvey, S.'T.B. CoUegii Regalis olim Socius. 2 Vols. 
Svo. 18s. 

M. MINUCII FELIOIS OCTAVIUS. The text newly revised from the original 
MS., with an English Commentary, Analysis, Introduction, and Copious Indices. Edited by 
H. A. Holden, LL.D., late Fellow of Trinity College. Crown Svo. Is. 6d. 

Prolegomenis Versione Notulis Indicibus iustruxit Gulielmus Gilson Humphry, S.T.B. CoUegii 
Sanctiss. Trin. apud Cantabrigienses quondam Socius. Post Svo. 5s. 

W. G. Humphry, B.D., Prebendary of St Paul's, late Fellow of Trinity College. Demy Svo. 
7s. 6d. 


with Analysis and English Notes, by George Currby, D.D., Preacher at the Charter House, 
late Fellow and Tutor of St John's College. Crown Svo. 5s. 

Hon&on: C. J. CLAY and SONS, 


tr K 







' I' '